Class 
 Book. 
 
 4— ^-^^ ■' -- <> 
 
 Copyright N^, 
 
 COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 
 
CHILDREN'S Diet 
 
 IN 
 
 Home and School 
 
 WITH CLASSIFIED RECIPES AND MENUS 
 
 A REFERENCE BOOK FOR PARENTS, NURSES, 
 TEACHERS, WOMEN'S CLUBS AND PHYSICIANS 
 
 BY 
 
 LOUISE E. HOGAN 
 
 (MRS. JOHN L. HOGAN) 
 
 Editor of "The Children's Library," and Author of "How to Feed 
 
 Children," "A Study of a Child," Gov. Bulletin No. 56 on 
 
 "The Introduction of Domestic Science in the Schools 
 
 OF New York City," "Stories for Children, "The 
 
 Education and Amusement of Children," Etc. 
 
 REVISED EDITION 
 
 New York 
 
 DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & CO. 
 
 1910 
 
0^ 
 
 « ,^A 
 
 y 
 
 Copyright, 1910, by 
 LOUISE E. HOGAN. 
 
 Copyright, 1902, by 
 HENRY T. COAXES & CO. 
 
 Cci.At^80219 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CAGE 
 
 Reasons for a Study of the Uses of Food, . . . . i 
 Milk for Infants : 
 
 a. Nursing and Mother's Food, .... 9 
 
 b. Weaning and Use of Starch Foods, . . -13 
 <r. Care of Milk, Bottles, etc. , . . . .16 
 
 Foods for the Second Year, 30 
 
 Alternating Menus for Months 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 
 
 20 to 30, 34 
 
 Food after Thirty Months, 39 
 
 Menus from the Third to the Fifth Year, .... 45 
 Sample Menus for Children from Five to Seven who are in 
 
 Average Health, 47 
 
 Menus for Children from Seven Years to Twelve, . . 47 
 
 Classified Breakfast, Dinner and Supper Menus, ... 47 
 Lists of Foods Forbidden by all Physicians before Second 
 
 Dentition, 49 
 
 Explanatory Lists of the Various Classes of Foods, . . 50 
 
 Summer Diet, ......... 52 
 
 Winter Diet, . 61 
 
 Food in Illness, 67 
 
 Rules for Cases in Poisoning, ...... 77 
 
 School Luncheons, 79 
 
 Supplementary Feeding for Feeble and Average School Chil- 
 dren, 81 
 
 Recipes, 
 Index, 
 
 (iii) 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 A further study of the practical outcome of the sub- 
 jects taken up in How to Feed Children,* and the cor- 
 dial reception given that book by the medical profession, 
 combined with the requests of parents, nurses, teachers, 
 clubs and physicians for an inexpensive handbook that 
 would follow out in detail the principles advanced in 
 the larger work, lead me to offer the following book, 
 in the hope that it may sufficiently meet the needs of 
 those who have asked for it, and who, it would seem, 
 realize very fully how, under conditions of health as 
 well as in illness, they may assist and often control a 
 child's mental, physical and moral growth through the 
 care which depends so much upon simple, wholesome 
 food, well-selected, well-prepared, and carefully given. 
 
 Since mothers and teachers are beginning to under- 
 stand what physicians have long been advocating, 
 namely, that in careful feeding we have an immense 
 developing power in childhood, it is hoped that the 
 following working-out in detail of the principles ad- 
 
 * Practical Lessons in Nursing Series, J. B. Lippincott Co. 
 
 (V) 
 
Vi PREFACE 
 
 vanced may save labor upon the part of those who are 
 interested, and that they will welcome the relief offered 
 them in this little handbook when they learn that all 
 the matter offered has received the endorsement of 
 eminent members of the medical profession, many of 
 whom are named in connection with certain sections. 
 It may interest them further to learn that these same 
 authorities are ready to aid in preparing a similar 
 handbook that will cover periods of disease, for which 
 reason this phase of the subject has been taken up in a 
 general way only in the present volume. 
 
 The author is greatly indebted for suggestion and 
 guidance in the revision of this MS. to Rowland God- 
 frey Freeman, M.D., of New York, Professor Samuel 
 Train Button, Supt. Horace Mann School, Columbia 
 University, Edgar Dubs Shimer, Ph.D., Assoc. Supt. 
 New York Public Schools, and also in the preparation of 
 the earlier work, on which this book is based, to T. M. 
 Rotch, M.D., of Boston, author of " Pediatrics," Leroy 
 M. Yale, M.D., of New York, Medical Editor of '' Baby- 
 hood," Samuel S. Adams, M.D., of Washington, and 
 W. Oilman Thompson, M.D., of New York, author 
 of "Practical Dietetics." 
 
 Louise E. Hogan. 
 
 New York, May, 1902. 
 
PREFACE TO REVISED EDITION 
 
 The first edition of this book, printed in 1902, 
 has now been revised and brought up-to-date, be- 
 cause of the increasing demand, and an initial singlq 
 order for a large edition has greatly facilitated 
 bringing before my usual readers the matter I have 
 so long been urged by them to send out in para- 
 graph form, for handy reference. 
 
 In "How to Feed Children," my earlier work on 
 this subject, a closer sequence of thought and ar- 
 gument was followed. In the two books may be 
 found the complete guide needed by those for whom 
 they have been written, but each book serves its 
 individual purpose. "Children's Diet" takes up the 
 more recent conclusions regarding the care of milk 
 and its modification, methods allowable, etc., etc., 
 and also sifts from many old theories those con-' 
 sidered most valuable when viewed from present 
 day requirements. In addition to this, careful at- 
 tention has been given to the progress made in the 
 school-lunch question and its possibilities ; to the 
 influence of play grounds and pure air in the home 
 and their hygienic influence on food conditions; 
 and to newer methods in the preparation, selection 
 
viu PREFACE 
 
 and preservation of food, under new conditions, 
 especially in conditions of illness. 
 
 New matter has been added describing methods 
 for the Peptonisation of foods, by which beef, milk, 
 cereals, etc., may be rendered soluble and readily 
 assimilable for feeding in illness. This matter is 
 to form part of a new book in preparation on "Diet 
 in Disease," as mentioned in the first preface of 
 "Children's Diet." New recipes have also been 
 added, taken from "How to Feed Children." "Re- 
 cipes for the Chafing Dish," etc., which have been 
 adapted to the use of electrical apparatus, as well 
 as to ordinary methods of cooking, since electricity 
 is now so much used in both nursery and kitchen. 
 
 In the first edition of this book, older methods 
 only of lighting and heating for nursery uses were 
 depended upon. 
 
 The entire manuscript has received the recent 
 critical revision of expert advisers in their separate 
 fields, to whom credit has been given in the text. 
 
 Louise E. Hogan. 
 
 New York, September, 1910. 
 
CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 IN THE 
 
 HOME AND SCHOOL 
 
 WITH 
 
 CLASSIFIED RECIPES AND MENUS. 
 
 Some Reasons for a Study of the Uses of 
 Food. — Everyone who has the care of children finds 
 out, through experience, that it is necessary to select the 
 foods that are suitable for their requirements. It is 
 now very generally believed that the old idea of giving 
 children the same food as adults was dangerous. It 
 has, perhaps, been too frequently the custom amongst 
 adults to think that anything that is provided for them- 
 selves in the way of food might be given with impu- 
 nity to children, forgetting that the food an adult can 
 receive and assimilate can easily do harm to the tender 
 organs of the child depending so largely for its devel- 
 opment upon care in this direction. It is not only that 
 the child's proper development may be retarded by 
 carelessness and ignorance at this period of life, but 
 disease is sure to follow such practices. Growth and 
 waste and repair go on in a nearly uniform way the 
 I (I) 
 
2 CHILDREN S DIET 
 
 whole year through, but the amount of food necessary 
 for this work is surprisingly small. The great surgeon, 
 Abernethy, said that one-fourth of what we eat keeps 
 us, and the other three-fourths we keep at the peril of 
 our lives. In winter we burn up the surplus food with 
 a limited amount of extra exertion. In summer we get 
 rid of it literally at some extra risk to health, and, of 
 course, to life. We cannot burn it. Our vital furnaces 
 are banked, and we worry the most important working- 
 organs with the extra exertion of removing what would 
 better never have been taken into the stomach. 
 
 Important Points to Know. — We know that a 
 nourishing diet must be supplied for the entire season 
 of youth, beginning with the proper care, during in- 
 fancy, of the food then required. We also know that, 
 as a child grows, we can add stronger and stronger foods, 
 watching by-results until the time comes that it can safely 
 take what is prepared for all. A few of the most im- 
 portant points to keep in mind under all conditions and 
 through all ages are these : First, we must never forget 
 that through eating the child 7-eplaces waste caused by the 
 constant action and change going on in the organs, and 
 that we do not want to increase waste, which causes ill- 
 ness; hence, we must not over-feed. Second, if the child' s 
 digestion is normal, and its life is an active and out-of- 
 door one, we can give it stronger food, and more food 
 than we would if it lived under other conditions, namely, 
 in a warmer climate, or if leading a quiet life. Third, 
 if a child's condition is a little below normal, or if at 
 
PRINCIPLES OF FOOD ACTION 3 
 
 all times its digestive power is not strong, we must give 
 particular attention to the quantity supplied and the in- 
 tervals of feeding. Fourth, the diet must be well bal- 
 anced, which means that we must have the right pro- 
 portion of the parts given for the building of the body 
 — namely, eggs, milk, meat, etc. — the right proportion 
 of food which gives energy and keeps it warm ; and we 
 must also know how to supply as nearly as possible the 
 same materials that the body is regularly losing ; as, for 
 instance, we give heat-forming food in cold weather and 
 liquid in hot weather. Drink constitutes food, as well 
 as what we eat. Rules given should not be considered 
 inflexible, to be followed implicitly, but should be sug- 
 gestive. Mothers should patiently try to find out the 
 peculiarities and food idiosyncrasies of their children, 
 and accommodate themselves to them precisely as they 
 do in regard to their clothing, etc. Dr. Eustace Smith 
 says : '' The successful rearing of an infant by artificial 
 means is not a difficult matter. It requires intelligence 
 and tact ; but, above all, it requires watchfulness. If 
 we are vigilant to detect the first signs of discomfort, 
 and at once modify the diet accordingly, we may be sure 
 of preserving a healthy tone in the stomach and ward- 
 ing off all the accidents to which a child less carefully 
 nurtured might possibly succumb." 
 
 Ease for Mother who Understands the Prin- 
 ciples of Food Action. — As each class of foods 
 serves its own peculiar purpose in the body, it can 
 readily be seen why it is necessary for a mother to un- 
 
4 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 derstand, or at least be advised by some one who knows, 
 something about foods and their action. Many mothers 
 may say that they do not cook the food their children 
 eat ; others that they do not care to, or that they do 
 not have the time to. Probably, under certain condi- 
 tions of life, this may be true and unavoidable. It is 
 not actually necessary, however, for the mother to cook 
 what is given to the child, to have it well-fed ; she 
 should know, however, just what to select under certain 
 conditions, and exactly how it should be prepared, if 
 possible. If she cannot understand so much as this, 
 she should at least know how food should be when it is 
 properly cooked, in order to require its proper prepara- 
 tion when obliged to judge by results alone. A little 
 supervision, judiciously applied, will often prevent diffi- 
 culties that are likely to occur as a result not only of 
 carelessness upon the part of servants, but many times 
 from lack of definite direction. Given a handbook of 
 the necessary character, any careful servant, with a few 
 directive words or marks from her mistress, could carry 
 an average child safely through a day, or longer, and 
 thus give the mother leisure for many things which, 
 under ordinary conditions, she might be obliged to 
 forego if at all conscientious about what is being given 
 to her child at the nursery table. 
 
 In cases of illness, where a mother naturally feels 
 that personal supervision is absolutely necessary, she 
 should watch that temperament is considered and likings 
 consulted ; that the food be more daintily prepared ; 
 
HOIV UNDIGESTED FOOD DOES HARM 5 
 
 that the child be fed more frequently and less at a 
 time ; that more liquid food be given — more water, 
 perhaps, under certain conditions of weakness, the 
 giving of which is of great importance. 
 
 Use of Water. — Anyone who has watched the 
 average care of children will agree that it is not unusual 
 to deprive infants almost entirely of water because they 
 drink milk ; the fact being overlooked that milk, al- 
 though a liquid out of the body, becomes in the 
 stomach a solid food. This is a common error, and 
 one which causes many conditions of illness. 
 
 How Undigested Food Does Harm.— The 
 sum and substance of all the study one can give to the 
 subject is, that if the food is not such as digestion can 
 master at the time it is useless, and can only do harm, 
 whether for an infant or for an adult. Not being turned 
 to proper account, the blood receives no new supply 
 and is impoverished ; the body is not nourished or de- 
 veloped, and inherited tendencies are given an oppor- 
 tunity to force their way to the front. Many diseases 
 to which children are liable — more especially those 
 during the school age, when young people are under 
 the greatest pressure, owing to the craze for mental 
 growth at the expense of physical development — would 
 be liable to disappear under strict supervision of hygiene 
 and diet. This is also true of the various infantile dis- 
 orders, catarrhal and nervous troubles. The average 
 mother finds more difficulty in feeding her children sat- 
 isfactorily than in any other direction in home work. 
 
6 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 This she may do in two ways : Directly, in which event 
 she is fully aware of it, or indirectly, when she is only 
 brought to this knowledge by an understanding of the 
 underlying causes of nervous, irritable, peevish and other 
 feverish conditions, which are largely brought about by 
 malnutrition. 
 
 Tissue Starvation.— Those who know what tissue 
 starvation is, understand the principles of food nutrition. 
 Those who do not, fondly yet delusively imagine that 
 eating means nourishing. Sometimes it does mean this ; 
 but more frequently, with children, it does not. It is 
 not what one eats, but what one digests, that tells the 
 story in ruddy cheeks, pink ears and lips, sound teeth, 
 sound sleep, bright eyes, even tempers, straight limbs 
 and active minds. What one eats and does not digest 
 tells quite another story, namely, pale faces, sleepy eyes, 
 fretful dispositions, flabby flesh, flat chests, sleepless 
 nights, etc. 
 
 Want of sufficient exercise diminishes tissue change. 
 This is what causes tissue starvation — improper food 
 and lack of hygienic care, with lack of sufficient exer- 
 cise. The subject is one of so many sides that one can 
 only take up generalization at first, until food-principles 
 have become so deeply imbedded in our minds that we 
 can then study how to apply these principles to indi- 
 vidual cases, which is the chief value of the entire study 
 of foods and nutrition. It is not what we know about 
 it, but what we know and do, that makes a study of value 
 from a /rarZ/Va/ standpoint, and cooking should be con- 
 
DISEASE CAUSED BY ERRORS IN DIET 
 
 sidered a branch of practical physiological chemistry, 
 and be duly recognized as such. 
 
 Disease Caused by Errors in Diet. — Perhaps 
 the following words of Sir Henry Thompson, the famous 
 English authority on Food, are truer than we think. He 
 says : ''I have come to the conclusion that more than 
 half the disease which pertains to the middle and latter 
 half of life is due to avoidable errors in diet ; and that 
 more mischief, in the form of actual disease, of impaired 
 vigor and of shortened life, accrues to civilized man from 
 erroneous habits of eating than from the habitual use of 
 alcoholic drinks, considerable as I know that evil to be." 
 Herbert Spencer says : " Perhaps nothing will so 
 much hasten the time when body and mind will both be 
 adequately cared for as a diffusion of the belief that the 
 preservation of health is a duty. Few seem conscious 
 that there is such a thing as physical morality. Men's 
 habitual words and acts imply that they are at liberty to 
 treat their bodies as they please. The fact is, all 
 breaches of the law are physical sins. When this is 
 generally seen, then, and perhaps not till then, will the 
 physical training of the young receive all the attention 
 it deserves." Froebel said, fifty years ago, "The 
 child, the boy, the man, indeed, should know no other 
 endeavor but to be at every stage of development 
 wholly what this stage calls for ; the earlier stage for 
 human development and cultivation is always the more 
 important. In its place and time each stage is equally 
 important, but of the first (upon which future normal. 
 
8 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 physical and mental growth depends so largely) there 
 can be no question of its importance ; hence, upon 
 mothers rests the responsibility for the first step, for 
 they have the first opportunity. The child's food is a 
 matter of very great importance, not only at the time 
 (for the child may, by its food, be made indolent or 
 active, sluggish or mobile, dull or bright, inert or vig- 
 orous), but, indeed, for his entire life. Parents and 
 nurses should ever remember, as underlying every pre- 
 cept in this direction, the general principles that sim- 
 plicity and frugality in food and in other physical needs 
 during the years of childhood enhance man's power of 
 attaining happiness and vigor — true creativeness in 
 every respect. If parents would consider that not only 
 much individual and personal happiness, but even much 
 domestic happiness and general prosperity, depend on 
 this, how very differently they would act ; but here the 
 foolish mother, there the childish father, is to blame. 
 We see them give their children all kinds of poison, and 
 in every form, coarse and fine." If one may judge 
 from expressions such as these, there would seem to be 
 a reproach cast upon those who are responsible for the 
 proper care of children. Let us see to it, then, as 
 mothers and caretakers of children, that it is not resting 
 at our doors. 
 
NURSING AND MOTHER'S FOOD 
 
 Nursing and Mother's Food. 
 
 Ideal Conditions for Nursing. — A large number 
 of infants are deprived unnecessarily of their natural 
 food. As knowledge increases, this will undoubtedly 
 occur less frequently. To nurse a child normally, a 
 mother should be strong and healthy ; have an even, 
 happy temperament ; be desirous of nursing her infant, 
 and able to devote herself to this special duty. She 
 should be willing to regulate her diet, her exercise and 
 her sleep, according to rules laid down by physicians. 
 These may be said to be ideal conditions. Many women, 
 however, who are far from vigorous, may nurse their 
 infants with good result. One point to remember is, 
 that the temperament must be controlled. Detail af- 
 fairs in life must not be allowed to hurry anything 
 touching the infant. Periods of rest must be regular, 
 and diet should be such as will keep the body at the 
 highest possible point of normal health. 
 
 Exercise for Nursing Mother. — Exercise should 
 be constant and sufficient. It has been shown that a case 
 of convulsions in a child was controlled by the return to 
 a daily walk of a mother who gave up her habitual exer- 
 cise because of wearing a tight pair of shoes. Her phy- 
 sician discovered, by the results in the child, that she 
 was neglecting her daily exercise, and a close examina- 
 tion of the mother' s actions brought forth an unwilling 
 confession that she had not taken her usual walk because 
 
lO CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 of this reason. Had she known the principles underly- 
 ing food-action, she might have reasoned out for herself 
 that, because of lack of exercise, the milk she was feed- 
 ing to her infant was becoming too concentrated and 
 needed more water, and she could have given the child 
 a drink of water before nursing it, which would have 
 corrected the evil. This is one instance, only, to show 
 a thinking mother why it is worth while occasionally to 
 understand the principles of things in order that she 
 may help herself, when, under other conditions, she 
 might have to call a physician, or perhaps cause her 
 child to suffer. 
 
 Reasons for Not Nursing. — It is of great im- 
 portance that mothers who are suffering from some 
 chronic disease, or one which their infants may directly 
 inherit, should give up all thought of nursing their 
 children. 
 
 Nursing Diet for Mother. — Taking it for granted 
 that a child is being nursed, under whatever condition 
 of life for the mother, the following points are to be 
 remembered : The mother's diet should not include too 
 much meat and solid food ; an abundant light diet 
 should be given at first, such as milk gruels, soups, 
 vegetables, bread and butter, and, after the first week, 
 a small amount of meat once a day ; increased diet as 
 the exercise increases, using plain but nutritious foods, 
 taking regular meals, and sometimes using, between 
 mealtimes, coffee, hot milk, or cocoa. 
 
 XJsc no stimulants. 
 
INTERVALS FOR NURSING H 
 
 Malt extracts are useful, and milk taken at night is to 
 be advocated. 
 
 Idiosyncrasies are to be looked for, and if certain 
 articles disagree with certain women, and, consequently, 
 with their children, they should be omitted ; but they 
 need not be forbidden to all women on that account. 
 Dr. Rotch says that an average woman should use a 
 plain, mixed diet, with a moderate excess of fluids and 
 proteids over what she is normally accustomed to. 
 
 How to Feed an Infant the First Two or 
 Three Days. — If, during the first two or three days 
 of the life of the infant, it is restless, and evidently 
 hungry, on account of the mother's inability to supply 
 milk, one or two drams of a five-per-cent. milk-sugar 
 solution, made by dissolving milk-sugar in sterilized 
 water, should be given at intervals of two or three 
 hours. If the mother's milk is delayed still longer, it 
 will be necessary to depend upon the physician, who 
 should specify exactly what is to be given. 
 
 Intervals for Nursing. — The intervals constitute a 
 very important part in infant feeding. Dr. Rotch 
 gives the following table : 
 
 
 
 Number of 
 
 Number of 
 
 Age. 
 
 Intervals. 
 
 Feedings in 
 
 Night Feed- 
 
 
 
 24 Hours. 
 
 ings. 
 
 From birth to 4 weeks, . 
 
 2 hours 
 
 10 
 
 I 
 
 From 4 to 6 weeks, 
 
 2 hours 
 
 9 
 
 I 
 
 From 6 to 8 weeks, 
 
 2)^ hours 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 From 2 to 4 months, 
 
 . 2^ hours 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 From 4 to 10 months, . 
 
 . 3 hours 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 From 10 to 12 months, . 
 
 3 hours 
 
 5 
 
 
 
1 2 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 Night Feeding. — Note that night feedings are 
 omitted at two to four months. The mother may thus 
 have continuous sleep at night. The regularity of 
 proper intervals in the feeding of infants influences 
 greatly the comfort alike of mother and child. Dr. 
 Freeman allows two night feedings from birth to 4 weeks, 
 and makes interval 4 hours, instead of 3, from 10 to 12 
 months. 
 
 Too frequent nursing renders milk too solid, lessens 
 the water, and gives the child colic. Too long intervals 
 makes the milk too watery, and fails to give it its neces- 
 sary nutrition. 
 
 Weight and Nutrition. — Increase of weight is 
 the best evidence as to nutrition. Dr. Edward T. 
 Davis says : "A child may gain, by proper food, from 
 a half ounce to an ounce daily for the first four or five 
 months, and half the amount for the rest of the year. 
 If at any time the child does not gain in weight, and 
 the mother's milk seems insufficient, it would be proper 
 to add to the breast-feedings a properly prepared milk 
 made up according to the formula of a reputable physi- 
 cian. If teething is delayed, it is an evidence of poor 
 feeding. ' ' 
 
 Growth. — The well-nourished child should grow 
 about eight inches the first year, or nearly three-fourths 
 of an inch every month, and four inches the second 
 year — not quite half an inch a month. An infant 
 should double its weight in five months and treble it in 
 the year. It should be weighed and measured monthly. 
 
METHOD FOR SUBSTITUTING BOTTLE FOOD 
 
 13 
 
 If it does not increase at the rate of about a pound a 
 month the first year, and about twelve ounces a month 
 the second, in all probability its food will be found at 
 fault. 
 
 Weaning. — Under all circumstances, even if a 
 mother is healthy and the milk is good, the child 
 should have been weaned by the end of the first year, 
 often at the seventh to eighth month. It should usually 
 be taking by this time plain cow's milk, with a starchy 
 food of some kind. When a child has six or eight in- 
 cisor teeth it is usually supposed to be able to digest 
 starchy food. Some physicians advocate the use of 
 starchy foods much earlier than others ; but it depends 
 very largely upon the condition of the child and the 
 preparation of the starchy food. All these matters may 
 be regulated by carefully watching the child's develop- 
 ment from week to week in weight, general condition, 
 restlessness, etc. It is always preferable to wean the 
 child in cool weather, and when it is not cutting teeth. 
 It should never be weaned suddenly. 
 
 Method for Substituting Bottle Food.— The 
 food substituted should be given very gradually. What- 
 ever preparation is used should be given first at but one 
 feeding a day, nursing at the other usual hours, until 
 the child shows that there has been no disturbance from 
 this slight change. This may require from two to three 
 days. Taking it for granted that there has been no 
 disturbance dusing this time with the use of one bottle 
 of prepared milk, it will be safe to introduce another, 
 
14 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 not at the hour for feeding which is directly after the 
 hour when the first bottle was used, but at an hour di- 
 viding the bottle feedings evenly throughout the day by 
 giving one in the morning and one in the evening. 
 Many mothers who have given attention to this sub- 
 ject in a careful way have learned that by giving the first 
 bottle in the evening they themselves can secure the rest 
 they often need, and that the child is quiet throughout 
 the night because it has had a comfortable meal. It is 
 possible to absolutely control the condition of milk 
 that is thus given ; and as it may not always be possible 
 for a woman to control her whole day when she is nurs- 
 ing her child, her own tired condition at the end of 
 the day may be the cause for a fitful, restless night upon 
 the part of the child, the last feeding of the child 
 having been a disturbed one. It is well known to phy- 
 sicians that an emotional mother or an overtired nursing 
 mother will frequently have a crying child at night. 
 This can usually be avoided as soon as supplementary 
 feeding is begun ; hence it is always best to begin any 
 change by giving the first bottle at night time. The 
 milk must have been cared for sufficiently to keep it 
 absolutely sweet throughout the day. 
 
 Use Fairchild's Peptogenic Milk Powder for 
 weaning if you have no physician to advise you. 
 
 If two bottle feedings a day, replacing two nurs- 
 ings, are found to agree with the child, then three 
 may be used, and so on, until every meal is being 
 given from the bottle. 
 
STARCH FOODS FOR INFANTS 15 
 
 Changing from Prepared Milk to Plain Cow's 
 Milk. — Should this milk feeding for weaning be 
 prepared according to a physician's prescription, the 
 change must even then be made from the modified 
 milk to plain cow's milk just as gradually as the 
 change has been made from nursing to the modified 
 milk ; that is, one bottle of modified milk should be 
 replaced with the plain milk, and, upon finding it 
 agreeing, two bottles daily should be used and so on. 
 
 Home Preparation of Starch Foods for Infants. 
 — Careful preparation necessary. One point to be 
 emphasized in substitute feeding is that an artificial 
 food must always be so prepared that it may be 
 safely used at any time it may be needed. The first 
 starch foods to be used are usually preparations of 
 barley and oatmeal, selected by or made accord- 
 ing to the formulas of a reputable physician. 
 
 Starch foods imperfectly cooked undergo fermen- 
 tation ; hence such formulae call for long cooking. 
 
 For Dr. Rotch's recipe for Oat Jelly, to be used 
 in the first year, see page 117. 
 
 For Malted Gruel, see page 115. 
 
 For Oatmeal Gruel, see page 113. 
 
 For Oatmeal and Graham Flour Gruel, see 
 page 113. 
 
 For Barley Gruel, see page 114. 
 
 For Farina Gruel, see page 114. 
 
 For Arrowroot Gruel, see page 115. 
 
; 6 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 Great Care of Milk and Bottles necessary. — 
 
 Comparatively few people stop to consider how very 
 quickly dangerous changes take place in milk, and how 
 readily it becomes contaminated. The carelessness so 
 frequently shown by milkmen, maids and nurses plays 
 an important part in infant mortality. 
 
 Requirements for Pure Milk. — It is generally 
 conceded, to-day, as the result of much investigation 
 upon the part of philanthropists, scientists and physi- 
 cians, that it is imperative that the cows supplying the 
 milk receive the care required to supply as pure and 
 clean a milk as it is possible to procure ; that the milk 
 be properly handled and cared for, and be kept cold ; 
 that the cream be separated from the milk by a separator 
 especially adapted for the purpose ; that all the ingredi- 
 ents used in modifying milk be perfectly sterile ; and 
 that everything that can possibly touch the food of a 
 child be clean, sweet and wholesome. When this can 
 be depended upon wherever a child's food is to be found, 
 we will begin to see the spreading of its influence in a 
 marked degree upon the health of the children of not 
 only the poor in large cities, who have now to struggle 
 as best they can against sour milk, heat, dust, and ten- 
 ement life, and all the evils and discomforts that attend 
 the very poor, but upon many children in all classes of 
 life who to-day give evidence, from the richest to the 
 poorest, of not only lack of cleanliness, sweetness and 
 wholesomeness in their food, but of great and culpable 
 carelessness. 
 
WHY MILK IS PASTEURIZED 17 
 
 What is a Good Food for Baby. — Dr. Jacob! 
 says, "A good food for the baby does not mean one 
 which simply doesn't kill ; it is one which permits a 
 child to grow up healthy and strong." 
 
 Early Bottle Feeding and Weaning. — Mother's 
 milk is actually the ideal food for children, but very 
 frequently cow's milk must be substituted. Milk 
 prepared with Fairchild's Peptogenic Milk Powder 
 may be used as a substitute without fear during the 
 entire period of early bottle feeding and weaning. 
 Chemical analyses and clinical reports have shown 
 that milk prepared in this manner is a safe substi- 
 tute and its efficacy is unquestioned. The milk is 
 modified by Fairchild to such an extent that the 
 cheese in the cow's milk is adapted to an infant's 
 digestion. It provides a means of making, in the 
 household, from cow's milk, water and cream, a 
 "mother's milk" based originally upon the idea that 
 cow's milk was made for calves and not for babes, 
 and that it was very evident that certain crude, 
 marked and well known differences of cow's milk 
 from human milk required modification to make it 
 fit for a human infant. An actual study was made 
 by Fairchild of cow's and of human milk, and by 
 certain definite, stated methods the former was 
 brought to closely resemble human milk. This 
 "humanized" milk is not to be considered as only 
 a food for a sick infant, or for feeble infants, nor a 
 
1 8 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 milk to be used as a last resort after trying all 
 other methods brought before us, but as a food 
 which may be safely used whenever a substitute 
 food is required, and throughout the entire period of 
 milk feeding, if it seems advisable to those in close 
 touch with the child. People who use it only for 
 sick babies do not know its real value in normal 
 conditions. It is of importance that careful investi- 
 gation should govern any phase of feeding. In 
 this way snap shot judgments may be avoided. In 
 this process of adaptation of cow's milk to the 
 normal requirements of an infant, there is no neces- 
 sity for the addition of anything to the milk except 
 the required proportion of cream and water, accord- 
 ing to the directions given with the powder. The 
 process yields a milk which Professor Leeds, of 
 Stevens Institute, called "humanized milk," which 
 in taste, physical characteristics and chemical con- 
 stitution approaches very closely to woman's milk. 
 Dr. Russell H. Chittenden, Director of Sheffield 
 Scientific School, Yale University, says "the resem- 
 blance of milk modified by the Peptogenic Milk 
 Powder to the infant's natural supply is a very strik- 
 ing one." Certainly science need go no further in its 
 search for a suitable food for an infant deprived 
 of its natural supply than to provide a substitute 
 which is recognized as one resembling nature by. 
 
APPARATUS FOR HEATING MILK ig 
 
 those who are supposed to know, hence mothers who 
 wish to follow nature's laws have here an oppor- 
 tunity to do so. There are many other methods ad- 
 vocated for the modification of milk, but they, one 
 and all, require more care and exercise of knowl- 
 edge than the average mother is likely to be able 
 to give to the subject, hence they will not be men- 
 tioned here but may be left to the attending physi- 
 cian, to whom, very often, the above mentioned pro- 
 cess is a great relief and reliance, as it should also 
 be to the mother and nurse to whom these remarks 
 are specifically addressed, since they have most to 
 do with the question if a physician is not to be had. 
 
 The Peptogenic Powder Cold Process is a method 
 used very frequently for children who have passed 
 the nursing period. It is to be recommended when it 
 k desired to give a raw food. 
 
 Directions. — Put one measure of peptogenic 
 milk powder into a clean quart bottle, add one-half 
 pint of cold water, one-half pint fresh cold milk, 
 and four tablespoonfuls of sweet, fresh cream. 
 Shake the mixture well and place directly on ice. 
 When feeding is required shake the bottle, pour out 
 the portion and heat carefully until it is quite warm 
 enough to take. A day's supply may be made at 
 one time as it will keep perfectly for twenty-four 
 hours in a well-corked bottle directly on ice. 
 
20 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 Milk Prepared with Peptogenic Milk Powder as 
 a Food for Occasions. — Wliile milk prepared with 
 Peptogenic Milk Powder is by special design a food 
 for the nursing infant, it has proved of service also 
 in the feeding of older children, and even adults, 
 during temporary derangements of digestion, or 
 when gastro-intestinal disorders threaten. 
 
 This food is used with every satisfaction after 
 severe summer diarrhceal attacks, and under similar 
 conditions, when it is desired to present milk in a 
 form that will not tax digestion, with a view to re- 
 storing nutrition and normal digestive power. 
 
 It was used in this way in the General Hospital 
 at Montauk after the Spanish War, and forty gal- 
 lons a day were prepared and used with excellent 
 results in cases of exhaustion and of typhoid fever. 
 The ease of preparation in camp was a great feat- 
 ure in its favor, as it is in the home. 
 
 A useful little "red letter" circular of four pages 
 gives in a brief form all the directions necessary 
 in both ordinary and unusual cases. A small book 
 called "Schedule and Suggestions" deals with the 
 practical details of preparing and using the food, 
 giving a schedule for the nursing period and notes 
 on the later feeding. 
 
 A busy nurse, mother or physician will find these 
 booklets of much service, and they may be readily 
 secured through any druggist or physician. 
 
CARE OF NIPPLES 2t 
 
 Care of Nipples. — The care of bottles, nipples, 
 etc., is naturally an important part in infants' 
 feeding. Smooth, seamless nipples are prefer- 
 able to those which are seamed, as they are 
 easily cleaned, and do not collapse. When 
 cleaned and dried they should be kept in a cov- 
 ered box or dish, or wrapped up in a clean nap- 
 kin, and just before using one it should be 
 dipped in boiling water. This latter point must 
 not be omitted. The usual plan is to keep them 
 in a tumbler of water containing soda, which is 
 rarely satisfactory. Experience has shown the 
 above plan to be the preferable one. 
 
 Care of Bottles. — Milk-bottles can be thoroughly 
 cleaned by rinsing first with cold water, then washing 
 with hot soapsuds and a bottle-brush that is clean. The 
 brush requires as much care as the bottles, a fact that 
 is sometimes overlooked. Rinse the bottles, both in- 
 side and out, in an abundance of flowing clean water, 
 preferably under the cold-water faucet, and examine 
 each bottle carefully to see that there is no cloudiness 
 or speck of milk remaining. They may then be placed 
 in the rack and set in a moderately hot oven for an 
 hour, when they will be sterile and ready for use. They 
 may also be put over a fire in a boiler filled with cold 
 water, to boil for half an hour, when they should be 
 carefully drained and kept free from dust. Experiment 
 will show that' the oven method is preferable, as the 
 
2 2 CHILDREN ' S DIE T 
 
 bottles are dry and ready to be put away when removed 
 from the oven. Care should be taken to cool the oven 
 slightly by opening the door a few minutes before re- 
 moving the hot bottles. This will prevent the cracking 
 that might result upon sudden exposure to the colder 
 air of the room. 
 
 Care of Unwashed Empty Bottles. — After an 
 infant has been fed, the empty or half-empty bottle of 
 milk should not be allowed to stand for any length of 
 time. It should be emptied directly, or as soon as possi- 
 ble, and be rinsed with cold water. It may then await a 
 convenient time for washing the entire number used that 
 day. A careful nursery-maid will, however, wash and 
 heat the bottles as fast as they are emptied, which is 
 decidedly the best plan. Physicians and fathers know, 
 if no one else does, how frequently the presence of a 
 baby in the house insures the appearance at all times 
 and in all places of half-empty or unclean -looking milk- 
 bottles, which undoubtedly cause much of the illness 
 usually ascribed either to the visitation of Providence 
 or to a supposedly impure supply of milk. Careful 
 observation will convince many that not one cause alone 
 is the source of evils met with constantly in infant 
 feeding. 
 
 Intervals. — The intervals in substitute feeding must 
 be carefully considered. Dr. Rotch's table for intervals 
 in breast-feeding applies equally to substitute feeding. 
 His table for amounts is as follows ; 
 
INTERVALS 
 
 23 
 
 GENERAL RULES FOR FEEDING DURING THE FIRST YEAR. 
 
 The day feedings are stipposed to begin with the 6 A. Af. feeding and 
 to end zvith the 10 P.M. feeding. 
 
 
 
 >- fl . 
 
 u. 
 
 
 
 
 
 0— VI 
 
 
 
 
 Age.i 
 
 
 III 
 
 ill 
 
 1^1 
 
 Amount at 
 
 each 
 
 Feeding. 
 
 Total Amount 
 in 24 Hours. 
 
 
 
 ^fa " 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C. C. 
 
 Oz. 
 
 c. c. 
 
 Oz. 
 
 I week 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 
 30 
 
 I 
 
 300 
 
 10 
 
 2 weeks . 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 
 4S 
 
 1% 
 
 450 
 
 15 
 
 4 weeks . 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 
 75 
 
 2% 
 
 675 
 
 22>^ 
 
 6 weeks . 
 
 
 
 
 2^ 
 
 
 90 
 
 3 
 
 
 24 
 
 8 weeks . 
 
 
 
 
 23^ 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 3J4 
 
 840 
 
 28 
 
 3 months . 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 120 
 
 4 
 
 840 
 
 28 
 
 4 months . 
 
 
 
 
 1% 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 135 
 
 A% 
 
 945 
 
 3^Vz 
 
 S months . 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 165 
 
 5% 
 
 990 
 
 33 
 
 6 months . 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 175 
 
 5% 
 
 103 s 
 
 34J^ 
 
 7 months. 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 190 
 
 ey^ 
 
 II2S 
 
 37^ 
 
 8 months . 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 1260 
 
 42 
 
 9 months . 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 210 
 
 7 
 
 1260 
 
 42 
 
 10 months . 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 255 
 
 
 1275 
 
 lag 
 
 II months . 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 265 
 
 1312 
 
 12 months .... 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 270 
 
 9 
 
 1350 
 
 45 
 
 The above table is given as a safe average to begin 
 with. Dr. Rotch says it is so important to avoid 
 stretching an organ so easily distensible as the stomach 
 that it is wiser to give, too little rather than too much 
 food in the early days of life. An unusually heavy 
 child might require a little more ; for instance, a child 
 weighing ten pounds at birth would, according to tables 
 regulated by weight, require i }i ounces instead of i 
 ounce at a feeding, if in a healthy condition ; but this the 
 attending physician should determine. He advises the 
 use of a set of graduated feeding-tubes during the more 
 important periods of growth, for the purpose of continu- 
 
24 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 ally impressing upon the mother and nurse what the 
 physician often has the opportunity of telling them only 
 at the beginning of the nursing period, — namely, that 
 
 
 
 <^^ 
 
 oo 
 
 the error is in giving too much food rather than too 
 little. This error naturally results when, as is commonly 
 the case, the usual eight-ounce nursing-bottle is used at 
 the very beginning of infantile life. 
 
WHY MILK IS PASTEURIZED 25 
 
 He says that he has found that he can easily con- 
 vince most mothers of the mistaken zeal of nurses 
 who advocate giving the young infant large amounts 
 of food, by showing them the size of the infant's 
 stomach at birth, and comparing a small tube which 
 corresponds to the stomach's capacity with an eight- 
 ounce nursing-bottle. 
 
 Why Milk Is Pasteurized. — It is not generally 
 known by mothers that every year, in the United 
 States alone, many thousands of children die for 
 want of care in the selection, preparation and ad- 
 ministration of their food. Every year more atten- 
 tion is being given to securing a pure milk supply, 
 but so far with indifferent results so far as the 
 masses are concerned. Under conditions that are 
 not sanitary, so often found in dairies and in 
 transportation, milk quickly becomes dangerous as 
 a food. It often becomes a source of contagion also 
 from careless handling where infection exists. In 
 such cases pasteurization, if properly applied, is a 
 very good guard against infection. When conditions 
 become such that we may depend upon rigid inspec- 
 tion by State inspectors, pasteurization will become 
 unnecessary except in special cases. Even at present 
 it is advised as a safeguard only, and when unclean, 
 infected or uncertified milk is the only milk available. 
 A mother may use this method of protection in her 
 home, at the time or shortly before the milk is to be 
 
26 CIIILDREX'S DIET 
 
 used, for reasons given elsewhere, but she must not 
 overlook the fact that she is also adding dangers of 
 another character by doing so, which must be met 
 by providing nutrients that will replace the loss en- 
 tailed by this process — as has been shown by careful 
 study of this question. It is not one for her to de- 
 cide for herself, but one to be taken up with a physi- 
 cian who has advanced sufificiently in this study to 
 have become an undoubted authority. 
 
 The various devices offered for the application of 
 an exact degree of heat to milk are well known. 
 The one designed by Rowland Godfrey Freeman, 
 M.D., the eminent speciaHst, is made so that a 
 thermometer need not be used. Every household 
 possesses the means of pasteurizing milk at the mo- 
 ment they use it, by bringing it to the proper tem- 
 perature by scalding it in a double boiler, or in some 
 way using ordinary kitchen utensils, to reach this 
 temperature approximately. 
 
 Milk which has simply been pasteurized in order 
 to keep it sweet and then set aside for future use, 
 may soon become worse than raw milk, therefore it 
 should be done, if done at all, zvhen the milk is used, 
 or very shortly before that time, because if the food 
 is taken soon after pasteurization has taken place 
 the dangerous spores will not have had an oppor- 
 tunity to develop — and the purpose of pasteuriza- 
 tion, namely, killing infection, will have been met. 
 
MENUS 
 
 Menus. 
 
 27 
 
 Cereals. — Cereals are a necessary food for growing 
 children. They promote fine muscular development. 
 Starch being the predominant constituent, it is evident 
 that great care must be exercised in cooking the various 
 grains allowable in the nursery, remembering also that 
 long cooking increases digestibility. It is important to 
 know what you want to accomplish when cooking ce- 
 reals. All starchy foods should be cooked long enough 
 to be put in a condition to be easily acted upon by the 
 digestive juices. The purpose in preparing them is to 
 secure the bursting of the granules and the liberation of 
 the starch by the highest temperature it is possible to 
 reach, that it may be acted upon by the heat and be par- 
 tially changed into a substance called dextrine, which 
 is easily digested. An extremely high and prolonged 
 temperature is required for this change, without which 
 cereals are not nutritious, and are likely to cause diges- 
 tive troubles. 
 
 Need of Varied Menus. — One of the greatest 
 difficulties experienced in feeding during nursery and 
 school age is in the provision of sufficiently varied 
 menus. Constant repetition of any food causes indif- 
 ference, no matter how much it may have been enjoyed 
 at first. The illustrative menus given in the latter part 
 of this book are suggestive only, and they may be inter- 
 changed to suit the general house supply, vegetables 
 
2 8 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 being used according to season, and care being given to 
 combinations, as, for instance, the use of but one starch 
 food in a menu, etc. One food of each class is usually 
 sufficient to constitute a satisfactory meal. 
 
 Quantities to Allow. — It will be noticed that 
 quantities are mentioned at times when certain foods 
 are to be limited at each meal, leaving the others to be 
 taken according to the appetite of each child. If a 
 child is accustomed to regular, simple meals, its appetite 
 may be trusted to regulate amounts. If, on the contrary, 
 it has been fed " a little of everything," and has been 
 allowed to eat candy, etc., between meals, this point 
 must be carefully considered, and an effort must be 
 made to bring back the child to simple tastes and reg- 
 ular habits, by omitting the foods forbidden for children 
 and by giving no food between meals. The amounts 
 indicated should vary in accordance with the age, weight, 
 and condition of the child. It is evident that an active 
 child needs more than one who is passive. The safest 
 rule to follow is to give, so far as possible, a single rep- 
 resentative of each class of food at each meal ; to give 
 little meat and sugar, and to complete the quantity re- 
 quired for each meal with broths, starchy vegetables, 
 and either green vegetables or else fruits. When con- 
 structing a menu for a child, keep constantly in view 
 the proportions required of the various classes of foods. 
 
 All the dishes indicated in the following menus may 
 be easily prepared by any one understanding the prin- 
 ciples of cooking, if care be given to the dainty prepa- 
 
DR. THOMPSON' S RULES 
 
 29 
 
 ration of the articles called for, and if scrupulous 
 cleanliness (one of the most important factors in nursery 
 cooking) be observed. 
 
 If we want our children to be strong, we must use 
 animal food as an important part of their diet, in the 
 form of milk, eggs, and meat soup for younger children, 
 and in that of eggs, fresh meats, etc., for those who are 
 older. In selecting menus, macaroni and spaghetti 
 should be more relied upon for variety than is usual 
 after a child is five years old. 
 
 Dr. Thompson's General Rules for Feeding 
 Young Children, given in " Practical Dietet- 
 ics," are concise and comprehensive, as may be seen 
 from the following : 
 
 1. Allow time for meals. 
 
 2. See that the food is thoroughly masticated. 
 
 3. Do not allow nibbling between meals. 
 
 4. Do not tempt the child with the sight of rich and 
 indigestible foods. 
 
 5. Do not force the child to eat against its will, but 
 examine the mouth, which may be sore from erupting 
 teeth, and examine the food, which may not be properly 
 cooked or flavored. If good food is refused from 
 peevishness merely, remove it, and do not offer it 
 again before the next meal-time. 
 
 6. In acute illness, reduce and dilute the food at 
 once. 
 
 7. In very hot weather, give about one -fourth or 
 one-third less food, and offer more water. 
 
3° 
 
 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 Dr. Rotch's Suggestions for Feeding a 
 Twelve Months Old Child. (From "How to 
 Feed Children.") — Between the twelfth and thirteenth 
 months, Dr. Rotch is in the habit of giving the infant 
 five meals during the day. At this time it is well to 
 accustom it to take its food from a spoon, and as soon 
 as possible to omit feeding from the bottle. The five 
 meals should be arranged in the following manner : 
 
 "For breakfast, bread and cow's milk, slightly- 
 warmed. 
 
 " For lunch, equal parts of oat jelly and cow's milk, 
 warmed, with a little salt added, according to the in- 
 fant's taste. 
 
 "This meal of oat jelly should be repeated in the 
 middle of the afternoon. 
 
 " In the middle of the day, broth of some kind, 
 either chicken or mutton, carefully prepared so as to be 
 free from fat on its surface, can be given with some 
 bread. 
 
 "The fifth meal should be given in the latter part 
 of the afternoon, and should consist of bread and milk. 
 
 " In some cases it is impossible to make infants 
 swallow bread for a long period after the usual time 
 of twelve to thirteen months. At times it is not until 
 they are two and one-half to three years old that they 
 can be induced to take bread. In these cases we must 
 feed them according to our judgment of the individual 
 case. 
 
 " When the infant is fourteen to fifteen months old. 
 
CLASSIFIC4TI0N OF MENUS 
 
 31 
 
 some thoroughly boiled rice can be added to the broth 
 in the middle of the day, and if it digests this well it 
 can also have bread given with this meal. 
 
 ''When the infant is sixteen months old, it can have 
 a small amount of butter on its bread. When it is 
 seventeen to eighteen months old, it can have a thor- 
 oughly baked white potato, mixed with butter and salt, 
 added to its mid-day meal of broth. When it is nine- 
 teen to twenty months old, eggs can become part of its 
 diet. 
 
 ''There are not many fruits which should be given to 
 the infant in its second year. A baked apple can be 
 given at the evening meal when the infant is fourteen to 
 fifteen months old ; or, for variety, the apple can be 
 made into a simple sauce, never, however, having the 
 sauce made with much sugar. When peaches are in 
 season, a ripe peach can often be given with benefit, 
 especially if the infant is inclined to be constipated. 
 Other fruits should be avoided, as they are not neces- 
 sary for the infant's nutrition, and at times produce 
 serious trouble. ' ' 
 
 Classification of Menus. 
 
 The following menus are constructed upon this base, 
 suggested by Dr. Rotch, and explanatory notes are 
 introduced where it seems advisable. The hours for 
 the five meals from twelve months may be arranged, 
 as most convenient for the average household, as fol- 
 lows : 
 
3 2 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 Twelve to Thirteen Months. 
 
 7 A.M. Early breakfast — a breakfast-cupful or a six- 
 ounce bottle of warm milk ; a piece of bread or a 
 cracker. 
 
 9.30 A.M. Breakfast proper — two tablespoonfuls of 
 oat jelly with the same quantity of milk, seasoned with 
 a little salt. 
 
 12.30. Dinner — a cup of chicken broth with stale 
 bread-crumbs ; one tablespoonful of gelatin, flavored 
 with orange juice. 
 
 3.30 P.M. Repeat meal given at 9.30. 
 
 6.30 P.M. Supper — one-day-old bread broken in 
 warm milk (six ounces). 
 
 Supper at half-past six gives time for the child to 
 have a few minutes' rest before going to sleep at seven. 
 The child should be dressed for the night before receiv- 
 ing this meal, that unnecessary handling upon a full 
 stomach may be avoided. Half-past six is the time fre- 
 quently advised for the first meal in the morning, but, 
 by judicious training as to sleep, seven o'clock will be 
 found early enough, and if the habit of sleep is once 
 fixed a child will not wake before this time, thus giving 
 many mothers without nurses the opportunity for sparing 
 their strength a little in the early morning. 
 
 First Morning Meal from the Bottle. — It is 
 also of great assistance under some circumstances to give 
 the first meal from the bottle for a longer period than 
 twelve months, as at this early hour much carelessness 
 may be expected from ordinary servants in the handling 
 
A CONVENIENT DAILY ROUTINE 
 
 33 
 
 of baby's food, and unless there is a reliable nurse the 
 mother must usually rise very much earlier than is neces- 
 sary for other demands. The plan of having a bottle 
 ready for warming at seven o'clock in the morning will 
 obviate many sources of trouble that are usually met 
 with, and, while not the ideal plan, it is practically much 
 better than to allow servants an opportunity for careless 
 handling of baby's first meal for the day, which may 
 readily change the tenor of that entire day's atmosphere. 
 A Convenient Daily Routine. — Breakfast at 
 9.30 for baby gives the mother time to take her own 
 comfortably, to bathe her child at nine, and feed it at 
 half-past, after which it should sleep an hour or more, 
 and then be taken out for a while before dinner at 
 12.30. It may be taken out for an hour again after 
 dinner, from which time it will be likely to sleep until 
 its next meal at half-past three. From this time it 
 should be kept awake until it is ready to be put to 
 sleep for the night at seven, after being undressed and 
 fed at half-past six. Dr. Samuel Adams, of Washing- 
 ton, says: "A young infant has nothing to do but eat 
 and sleep. As soon as he is fed he will take a nap, 
 and will probably sleep for an hour and a half. After 
 the first year the naps become shorter and less frequent. 
 During the second year a nap in the morning after 
 breakfast, and one in the afternoon about one or two 
 o'clock for an hour or an hour and a half, are usually 
 sufficient, and these naps should be insisted upon for 
 the rest of his mind and body and to enhance his growth 
 3 
 
3 y CHIL DREN ' S DIE T 
 
 and health. As the child attains the third year he can 
 usually drop the morning nap. The afternoon one 
 should be insisted upon very soon after the child has his 
 noonday meal, in winter as well as in summer." Some 
 physicians advise a night feeding at ten or eleven, to 
 be given until eighteen months. If so, the food may 
 be given from a bottle without disturbing the child's 
 sleep by keeping to the same hour exactly and gently 
 touching the lips of the child with the tip, lifting the 
 pillow carefully at the same time. A child who is well 
 is usually so sleepy that it will take the milk very readily 
 without opening its eyes. At this time any necessary 
 changes for the night may also be made, to avoid fur- 
 ther chance of disturbance. Regularity in this method 
 is certain to bring eventual success. If, during this 
 early period of feeding, great care is given to the little 
 points that appear to many to be trifling at the time, a 
 fixed habit of sound sleep from seven to seven may be 
 formed that will prove one of the greatest blessings 
 conferred upon a child by a wise mother. 
 
 Alternating Menu for the Same Period — i.e., 
 Twelve to Thirteen Months. 
 
 7 A.M. Six-ounce bottle of warm milk, with a piece 
 of crust from French bread or a biscuit. 
 
 9. 30 A.M. One small cup of fresh sweet milk (heated 
 to 167° F.). Two tablespoonfuls of well-cooked oat- 
 meal gruel served with two tablespoonfuls of fresh cream, 
 also heated. 
 
ALTERNATING MENU 
 
 35 
 
 12.30 P.M. One-half pint of mutton broth with stale 
 bread-crumbs. Two tablespoonfuls of junket, made 
 with Fairchild's essence of pepsin. 
 
 3.30 P.M. A breakfast -cupful or an eight-ounce 
 bottle of milk and gelatin. Dissolve a teaspoonful of 
 gelatin in a little of the cold milk, and add to the re- 
 mainder when it is warm, taking care to keep the 
 mixture well covered when dissolving. 
 
 6.30 P.M. A breakfast-cupful of warm milk and a 
 piece of bread or a biscuit, or, if the bottle is still 
 used, a six-ounce bottle of warm milk, with bread or 
 biscuit. 
 
 Fourteen to Fifteen Months. 
 
 7 A.M. One slice of bread and eight ounces of milk, 
 given in cup or bottle. 
 
 9.30 A.M. One cup of barley jelly and milk, half 
 and half, salted. 
 
 12.30 P.M. One slice of bread, one-half pint of 
 chicken broth, with a tablespoonful of well-boiled rice 
 added. 
 
 3.30 P.M. Repeat meal given at 9.30. 
 
 6.30 P.M. Eight ounces of warm milk and a Graham 
 biscuit. 
 
 Alternating Menu for the Same Period,— i.e., 
 Fourteen to Fifteen Months. 
 
 7 A.M. Bread and milk (eight ounces). 
 9.30 A.M. One tablespoonful of gluten porridge 
 served with top milk. 
 
36 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 12.30 P.M. One cup of chicken jelly made with 
 milk, A piece of crust of bread. 
 
 3.30 P.M. One cup of oat jelly and top milk, half 
 and half, as directed before. 
 
 6.30 P.M. Six ounces of milk, the soft part of a 
 baked apple, a biscuit, or a piece of zwieback. 
 
 At sixteen months add a little good butter to the 
 bread given. (Rotch. ) 
 
 After the fifteenth month two to six teaspoonfuls of 
 orange juice may be given, or a baked or stewed 
 apple. 
 
 Seventeen to Eighteen Months. 
 
 7 A.M. One piece of bread and butter and a cup of 
 milk. 
 
 9.30 A.M. One cup of oat jelly and top milk, half 
 and half. 
 
 12.30 P.M. One cup of chicken broth, bread and 
 butter, and a baked potato mixed with a little butter 
 and salt. A tablespoonful of juice from a sweet 
 orange. 
 
 3.30 p. M. One piece of zwieback and a cup of sweet 
 milk. 
 
 6.30 P.M. Eight ounces of milk and bread and 
 butter. 
 
 Alternating Menu from Seventeen to Eighteen 
 Months. 
 
 7 A.M. Graham bread and butter and a cup of warm 
 milk. 
 
ALTERNATING MENU 
 
 37 
 
 9.30 A.M. One tablespoonful of well-cooked wheatena 
 served with a few tablespoonfuls of sweet cream, taken 
 from morning's milk and heated to 167° F. One piece 
 of bread-crust or zwieback. 
 
 12.30 P.M. One-half pint of mutton broth, two 
 tablespoonfuls of boiled rice. Bread and butter. 
 
 3.30 P.M. One cup of milk jelly and a biscuit. 
 
 6.30 P.M. Two Graham biscuit, or bread, if pre- 
 ferred, broken into eight ounces of warm milk. 
 
 Nineteen to Twenty Months. 
 
 7 A.M. A cup of milk and bread and butter. 
 
 9.30 A.M. Two tablespoonfuls of wheat porridge 
 with cream, a small glass of milk, bread and butter, 
 one tablespoonful of clarified apple (page 153). 
 
 12.30 P.M. A milky, soft-boiled egg (page 128) with 
 stale bread-crumbs, bread and butter, one tablespoonful 
 of boiled rice, one or two tablespoonfuls of fruit gelatin 
 (page 162). 
 
 3.30 P.M. A saucer of junket, bread and butter. 
 
 6.30 P.M. Two pieces of toasted bread broken into 
 four ounces of hot salted milk j a glass of milk to 
 drink. 
 
 Alternating Menu from Nineteen to Twenty- 
 Months. 
 
 7 A.M. Bread, butter, and milk. 
 9.30 A.M. Two tablespoonfuls of breakfast hominy 
 with salt and cream, a glass of milk, bread and butter. 
 
38 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 A pared ripe peach, if in season, or a tablespoonful of 
 scraped ripe apple. 
 
 12.30 P.M. One cup of beef broth, with crumbs of 
 zwieback broken in it, a baked potato, two tablespoon - 
 fuls of tapioca (page 54). 
 
 3.30 P.M. A saucer of oatmeal jelly (page 117) with 
 a little salt and cream. 
 
 6.30 P.M. Bread and milk. 
 
 From Twenty to Thirty Months. 
 
 From twenty to thirty months use the foods indicated 
 so far, varying the menus by interchanging with any 
 similar articles, the recipes for which are given else- 
 where. 
 
 This is a sufficient diet for this period, and it is 
 worse than folly for mothers to attempt at this early 
 age, as is frequently done, to accustom their children to 
 the use of everything and anything from the general 
 table. There are many persons, again, who will follow 
 a cautious course in nursery feeding to a certain point, 
 and then undo all by a fitful lapse into carelessness. 
 The remarks made in this connection should be em- 
 phasized if the infant's digestion and general nutrition 
 are to be considered, and the parents should insist that 
 no other articles of food be employed except such as are 
 similar to those spoken of, according to the taste, judg- 
 ment, and knowledge of cooking which exists in the 
 special household. 
 
FOOD AFTER THIRTY MONTHS 
 
 Z9 
 
 Food After Thirty Months. 
 
 "At this time it will be well to begin to accustom 
 the child's digestive functions to a still greater variety 
 of food. In summer, the more easily digestible vege- 
 tables, such as squash, young peas, and young beans, 
 can be given. The variety of fruits can also be increased 
 at this period, but they should be cooked. The prin- 
 cipal change which is to be made in the diet to which 
 the infant has been accustomed is a very decided increase 
 in the proportion of the proteid element of its food. 
 This is accomplished by means of giving the child meat. 
 The quantity of meat which should be given towards 
 the end of the third year should be small at first, and 
 should be given at intervals of a day or two. Meat as 
 a regular article of diet for each day is not, as a rule, 
 required until the child is between three and four years 
 old. The kinds of meat which should be given in this 
 early period of childhood are chicken, mutton-chop, 
 roast beef, and beefsteak. These meats should be cut 
 into small pieces, and a little salt added, according to 
 the child's taste. It is well, during the latter part of 
 the third year and the first part of the fourth year, to 
 give the child an Q.g^ on one day and meat on the 
 next. 
 
 "When the child has reached the age of five or six 
 years, we should allow it to have a somewhat more 
 varied diet, but during the whole period of childhood 
 the closest attention should be given to the regulation 
 of the kind and the amount of food to be given, and 
 
40 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 any deviations from the rules just laid down are to be 
 deprecated. 
 
 "It should be particularly noted that meat is not 
 given until after thirty months, — and eggs are withheld 
 until the child is nineteen or twenty months old." — 
 From "How to Feed Children." 
 
 Dinner Menus Allowable After Thirty Months. 
 
 Beef broth with vermicelli ; bran or whole-meal 
 bread, and the best butter obtainable ; lightly broiled 
 lamb-chop, scraped and seasoned with salt ; spinach 
 boiled tender and mashed through a puree sieve, served 
 plain with cream or in broth ; baked potato with salt ; 
 orange tapioca for dessert, and a fruit juice made as 
 directed, and used as a drink. 
 
 1. Chicken broth with rice ; minced broiled tender- 
 loin steak with salt (no butter) ; boiled rice ; brown 
 bread with butter ; asparagus tips or stewed celery, 
 with hot cream as sauce ; cup custard for dessert. 
 
 2. Mutton broth; the white meat of chicken cut 
 into very small pieces ; baked potato ; spinach ; bread 
 and butter ; orange float for dessert. 
 
 3. Beef tea ; stewed squab ; boiled or steamed rice ; 
 bread and butter ; Bermuda onions, stewed very soft in 
 milk ; junket with ^g<g for dessert. 
 
 4. Milk soup ; roast beef rare and minced ; boiled 
 rice with dish gravy from roast beef; spinach or stewed 
 celery ; bread and butter ; cup custard for dessert. 
 
 5. Strained vegetable soup ; scraped broiled mutton- 
 
MENUS FOR A CHILD OF FIVE YEARS 
 
 41 
 
 chop, rejecting all fat ; baked potato ; apple sauce ; 
 bread and butter; junket, made with Fairchild's es- 
 sence of pepsin, for dessert. 
 
 6. Beef broth ; boiled or broiled fish ; boiled spa- 
 ghetti with milk ; boiled asparagus tips ; gelatin with 
 whipped cream for dessert. 
 
 A W^eek's Menus for a Child of Five Years. 
 
 With but few exceptions (tomatoes, bacon, and 
 figs), the following articles mentioned may be used 
 for children from two and a half years up, but the 
 amounts given will be found to be more than is re- 
 quired for that age, as they are sufficient for a hungry 
 child of five. 
 
 Sunday. 
 
 Breakfast. — One ripe apple, pared, quartered, and 
 carefully cored. Two or three tablespoonfuls of well- 
 cooked and well selected oatmeal, with half a cup of 
 sweet cream and a pinch of salt. A glass of warm 
 milk. Bread and good butter. A soft-boiled &^g. 
 
 Dinner. — From twelve to one o'clock. Half a cup 
 of beef broth. Bread and butter. One lamb-chop, 
 lightly broiled, and cut in small pieces, or a piece of 
 roast beef or mutton, with dish gravy. One quickly 
 baked potato, broken with a fork, eaten with salt. 
 Two tablespoonfuls of boiled spinach, mashed through 
 a puree sieve. Stewed apples and a lady-finger for des- 
 sert. 
 
 Supper. — Five to five-thirty o'clock. Milk toast; 
 
42 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 one-half pint of hot milk seasoned with salt and butter 
 for three or four pieces of toast, A few stewed figs. 
 Bread and butter if wanted. 
 
 Monday. 
 
 Breakfast. — Breakfast hominy and cream. Bread 
 and butter. A sweet orange. A bit of broiled fish. 
 
 Dinner. — One-half cup of mutton broth. Broiled, 
 finely chopped steak, one large spoonful, or one lamb- 
 chop, lightly broiled. Boiled rice, as much as wanted. 
 Stewed celery with cream sauce. Gelatin, flavored with 
 chocolate or vanilla, for dessert. 
 
 Supper. — Milk biscuit, broken in hot milk. Bread 
 and butter. Stewed fruit. 
 
 Tuesday. 
 
 Breakfast. — Two tablespoonfuls of cracked wheal 
 and cream. One poached egg, lightly done. Brown 
 bread and butter. A few dates or an apple. 
 
 Dinner. — Half a cup of beef broth, made from the 
 chopped steak and celery bits of the day before. A 
 slice of roast beef with dish gravy. Macaroni, boiled 
 in salted water, cream to be added for sauce. If meat 
 is not available, more macaroni may be used, as it sup- 
 plies the place of meat and cereals. Two tablespoon- 
 fuls of stewed tomatoes, stewed long enough to be put 
 through an agate or porcelain colander. Orange float 
 for dessert (soft cup custard poured over oranges that 
 have been carefully freed from pith). 
 
MENUS FOR A CHILD OF FIVE YEARS 
 
 43 
 
 Supper. — Bread, butter, milk to drink, and stewed 
 apples, flavored with cinnamon or orange. 
 
 Wednesday. 
 
 Breakfast. — Oatmeal and cream. Dry toast, with 
 cold, not melted, butter. A little stewed potato. A 
 glass of milk. A bit of broiled fish. A sweet orange. 
 
 Dimier. — Half a cup of chicken soup. One broiled 
 lamb-chop. Bread and butter. Stewed onions with 
 cream sauce. One baked sweet potato. (Onions have 
 no sugar, hence sweet potato.) Plain or apple tapioca 
 pudding. As sweet potato has not so much starch as 
 white, tapioca (starch) may be used for dessert. 
 
 Supper. — Sweet buns or plain rolls, broken up in 
 hot milk, with a light sprinkling of sugar or salt ac- 
 cording to which food is used. A dish of stewed 
 prunes, or a glass of prune juice. A slice of Graham 
 bread and butter. 
 
 Thursday. 
 
 Breakfast. — Two tablespoonfuls of hominy with 
 cream (half a cup). One scrambled egg, with bread 
 and butter. One apple. Cup of weak cocoa, three- 
 quarters milk. 
 
 Dinner. — One cup of beef broth. Bread and butter. 
 Spaghetti and milk. Broiled sweetbreads. Stewed 
 celery. Small saucer of rice pudding. 
 
 Supper. — Bread, butter, and good molasses or syrup, 
 carefully selected, with as much milk as is wanted. 
 
44 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 Friday. 
 
 Breakfast. — A saucer of boiled rice, with cream and 
 salt. Bread and butter. A bit of crisp, fat breakfast 
 bacon. Bacon supplies lack of fat in rice. Stewed 
 potatoes. An orange that is sweet. 
 
 Dinner. — One cup of beef broth seasoned with celery 
 broth of the day before. Well broiled, boiled, or 
 baked fish having white meat. Baked white potato. 
 One tablespoonful of stewed cauliflower with cream as 
 sauce. Cup custard made with one ^^■g and flavored 
 with cinnamon. 
 
 Slipper. — Zwieback, stewed figs, bread, butter, and 
 as much milk as is wanted. 
 
 Saturday. 
 
 Bi'eakfast. — Cracked wheat and cream. Cup of 
 cocoa. Soft-boiled egg, lightly boiled. Bread and 
 butter and a few figs or dates, or, for a younger child, 
 an orange that is sweet. 
 
 Dinner. — Half a cup of mutton broth with rice 
 added (one tablespoonful). A tablespoonful of the 
 white meat of chicken or a tender wing. Small saucer 
 of apple sauce. Macaroni. Bread and butter. A 
 coffee cup of junket and one or two lady-fingers, or a 
 sweet bun one day old, for dessert. 
 
 Supper. — Bread, butter, and honey, milk, and a 
 small piece of one-day-old Moravian cake, made ac- 
 cording to recipe given on page 123, or a piece of home- 
 made sponge cake, gingerbread, or similar simple cake. 
 
SUMMER DINNER MENUS 
 
 45 
 
 Suggestions for Breakfast in Summer for Chil- 
 dren from Three to Five. 
 
 One only of the following articles, with cream and 
 salt : Cracked wheat, rice, tapioca, breakfast hominy, 
 gluten (containing little or no fat). 
 
 One only of the following articles : Eggs boiled 
 (covered with boiling water as directed elsewhere ; 
 poached in salted water that does not boil ; scrambled 
 (lightly) ; omelet (eggs not to be separated for beat- 
 ing). For a small omelet use one tablespoonful of hot 
 water to one egg instead of milk, as customary, beat 
 about a dozen times with a fork, and cook quickly ; the 
 result will be a deliciously tender omelet. Broiled fish. 
 Broiled bacon. Asparagus tops may be given fre- 
 quently with any of the above articles. 
 
 One only of the following articles : Stewed rhubarb 
 (laxative), orange or lemon jelly (made with gelatin), 
 strawberries (carefully given, noting effect), baked 
 apple, gelatin pudding or calf's-foot jelly, etc. 
 
 Summer Dinner Menus from Three to Five 
 Years. 
 
 1. Beef broth. Broiled fish. Baked potato. Spin- 
 ach puree. A ripe, sweet orange for dessert. Bread 
 and butter. 
 
 2. Vegetable omelet made with chopped asparagus 
 tips that have been previously boiled tender; or, if 
 preferred, a plain omelet and the asparagus served 
 alone, with or without cream sauce. A small cup of 
 
46 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 a good digestible cocoa with educator biscuit for des- 
 sert. 
 
 3. Chop (lamb) broiled. Boiled rice, served with 
 cream and salt. Bread, butter, and honey. Glass of 
 milk if desired. In place of honey, fruit juice may be 
 used. 
 
 4. Mutton broth with barley. Boiled egg. As- 
 paragus tips with salt, or stewed onion with cream 
 sauce. A cup of junket or a cup custard. Bread and 
 butter. 
 
 5. Broiled beef pulp. Spaghetti with cream sauce, 
 the sauce to be made with good butter, cream or milk, 
 and flour. Four or five large prunes, stewed or simply 
 freshened by soaking overnight in cold water, after 
 washing well, may be given for dessert. Children who 
 will not eat stewed prunes, or who have grown tired of 
 them, will sometimes welcome the above change. 
 
 6. Puree of onion with beef broth, served either 
 together or alone. Farina, cooked with salt and 
 served with cream. Strawberry gelatin for dessert, 
 using the clear juice only for flavoring. Bread and 
 butter. 
 
 7. Poached egg served on well-made toast. Cauli- 
 flower tops, if tender, or a dish of apple sauce. A 
 saucer of rice pudding flavored with cinnamon. The 
 use of cauliflower and onion should be deferred to the 
 latter part of this period of feeding, and results should 
 be watched very carefully. 
 
BREAKFAST MENUS 
 
 47 
 
 Breakfast Combinations for Winter. Designed 
 to Supply Heat, 
 
 Amounts to vary according to the age of the child ; 
 breakfast meats may be omitted for children undef 
 five, as meat at dinner is sufficie7it at this age. 
 
 White grapes ; oatmeal and cream ; boiled eggs ; 
 bread and butter ; warm milk to drink. 
 
 Stewed apples ; cracked wheat and cream ; crust 
 muffins ; broiled fat bacon ; stewed potatoes ; mixed 
 milk and cream to drink. 
 
 A ripe apple ; cornmeal mush and cream ; stewed or 
 broiled chicken ; baked potatoes ; glass of milk ; but- 
 tered toast. 
 
 Tokay grapes ; cream or top milk to drink ; broiled 
 mutton-chop ; hominy with salt ; bread and butter. 
 
 Farina and cream ; broiled steak or creamed fish ; 
 cornmeal muffins, good butter ; a sweet orange or ripe 
 apple. 
 
 Clarified apples ; wheatena ; cream ; whole -meal 
 bread and butter ; broiled squab ; boiled rice. 
 
 Breakfast Menus for a Child who has Reached 
 the Age of Five or Six. Designed Particu- 
 larly to Supply Food for Second Dentition. 
 
 1. Whole-meal wheat bread and butter; oatmeal 
 porridge (the whole grain) and cream ; stewed potatoes; 
 broiled fish ; fruit. 
 
 2. Graham mufiins and butter ; milk; cornmeal mush 
 
48 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 (the whole grain) and cream ; stewed chicken ; an 
 orange. 
 
 3. Corn bread ; porridge made from whole wheat 
 ground in a coffee-mill and cooked four hours (the 
 calcareous deposit needed is found in the outside of 
 the grains), served with cream ; a poached egg; warm 
 milk to drink ; a raw apple. 
 
 4. Hominy ; cream ; whole-meal muffins, made ac- 
 cording to recipe for cream muffins ; baked potato ; 
 broiled fat bacon ; milk ; stewed fruit or white or Tokay- 
 grapes (no seeds or skins). 
 
 Dinner menus for this period should be supplied 
 with the proteids of foods in proper proportions (meat, 
 game, fish, oysters, eggs, milk foods, broths, etc.) and 
 with salt-giving foods (fresh vegetables and fruits), and 
 supper should always include whole-meal bread, stewed 
 fruits, and an abundance of milk. 
 
 Sample Dinner Menu for Second Dentition. 
 — The following will serve as a sample dinner menu 
 for the second dentition period : a cup of beef broth 
 thickened slightly with oatmeal, or mutton broth with 
 barley ; broiled fish, or lamb-chops, with green peas ; 
 boiled rice ; creamed macaroni or baked potato ; 
 whole-meal bread well toasted and buttered when cool, 
 so that the butter will not melt ; orange tapioca for 
 dessert. 
 
 Notice that there are proteids, to form bone for the 
 teeth, in nearly every food prescribed, and that never- 
 theless the salts and the starches are not omitted. The 
 
FOODS FORBIDDEN 
 
 49 
 
 oatmeal in the soup contains proteids and salts ; the 
 fish, phosphates ; the whole-meal bread, proteids and 
 carbohydrates ; the butter, fat ; the orange, salts ; the 
 tapioca, starch ; and the peas contain proteids and salts. 
 It must not be forgotten that the condition of a 
 child's second set of teeth depends very largely on the 
 kind of food taken during the years immediately pre- 
 ceding second dentition. 
 
 Foods Forbidden. 
 
 The following foods are forbidden under all cir- 
 cumstances in the nursery until after second dentition, 
 except where indicated : 
 
 Ham. 
 
 Sausage. 
 
 Pork. 
 
 Salt fish. 
 
 Dried beef. 
 
 Corned beef. 
 
 Goose. 
 
 Duck. 
 
 Broiled kidneys. 
 
 Stewed kidneys. 
 
 Liver and bacon. 
 
 Stewed Liver. 
 
 Gravy from roast or fried meats, 
 except dish gravy. If care- 
 fully made from roasts, with- 
 out grease, according to recipe 
 
 Baked tomatoes. 
 
 Stewed tomatoes, except as 
 directed elsewhere. 
 
 Fried tomatoes. 
 
 Raw tomatoes, except as di- 
 rected elsewhere. 
 
 Fried potatoes. 
 
 Pickled beets. 
 
 Carrots. 
 
 Pastries. 
 
 Griddle cakes. 
 
 Fresh bread. 
 
 Meat pies. 
 
 Fruit pies. 
 
 Rich cakes. 
 
 Hot biscuit. 
 
50 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 given in chapter of recipes, it Muffins, unless made as directed 
 
 may be used after five years. elsewhere, when they are per- 
 
 Meat stews as usually made, missible for a child of five. 
 
 but they may be given if Doughnuts. 
 
 made as directed elsewhere. Preserves. 
 
 Raw celery. Canned fruits. 
 
 Raw or fried onions. Tea. 
 
 Radishes. Coffee. 
 
 Cucumbers. Liquors of all kinds, unless 
 indicated by a physician. 
 
 Explanatory Lists of the Various Classes 
 of Nursery Foods. 
 
 Proteids. — These foods, when eaten and digested, 
 are tissue-builders, and repair waste. More proteid 
 foods are needed in disease than in health, as they are 
 more easily digested than vegetable foods. 
 
 Milk. 
 
 Partridges. 
 
 Mutton. 
 
 Eggs. 
 
 Gelatin. 
 
 Chicken 
 
 Raw oysters. 
 
 Beef. 
 
 Squabs. 
 
 Lamb. 
 
 Turkey. 
 
 Fish. 
 
 Veal. 
 
 Pheasant. 
 
 
 Milk is a complete food in early childhood when 
 growth is active, consisting of — 
 
 Proteids Caseine or cheese. 
 
 Carbohydrates Sugar. 
 
 Salts Phosphates. 
 
 Fat Cream. 
 
CARB HYDRA TES 5 j 
 
 Eggs also form a complete food, if the shell, which 
 supplies the chick with salts, is taken into consideration : 
 hence, for children, supplement eggs with salt-giving 
 foods. 
 
 Carbohydrates (Starches and Sugars). 
 ( Make heat and stimulate energy. ) 
 
 Beans. 
 
 Peas. 
 
 Cornmeal. 
 
 Oatmeal. 
 
 Graham bread. 
 
 Wheat bread. 
 
 Graham flour. 
 
 Wheat flour. 
 
 Barley. 
 
 Oats. 
 
 Rye. 
 
 Graham biscuits 
 
 Boston crackers. 
 
 Milk or oyster crackers. 
 
 Macaroni. 
 
 Note. — The above carbohydrates contain a large 
 percentage of proteids ; those that follow do not. 
 
 White potatoes. 
 
 Rice. 
 
 Sweet potatoes. 
 
 Arrowroot. 
 
 Sago. 
 
 Tapioca. 
 
 Cakes. 
 
 Crackers. 
 
 Sugars. 
 
 Sweets. 
 
 Dates. 
 
 Molasses. 
 
 Muffins. 
 
 Bananas. 
 
 Figs. 
 
 Note — Professor At water says, "The vegetable 
 foods are rich in carbohydrates, like starch and sugar, 
 while the meats have not enough to be worth men- 
 tioning. On the other hand, the meats abound in 
 protein and fats, of which the vegetables have little. 
 Beans and oatmeal, however, are rich in protein, while 
 fat pork has very little. Carbohydrates are found in 
 the grape-sugar of fruits, the sugar and starch in 
 vegetables and the seed-giving flours." 
 
52 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 Salt-Giving Foods. 
 
 Green com. 
 
 Spinach. Celery. 
 
 Green peas. 
 
 Green string-beans. Tomatoes. 
 
 Fresh Lima beans. Onions. Brussels sprouts 
 
 Stewed fruits. 
 
 Peaches. Apples. 
 
 Strawberries. 
 
 Pears. Cranberries. 
 
 
 Hydrocarbons or Fats. 
 
 Cream. 
 
 Bacon fat. Olive oil. 
 
 Butter. 
 
 Cod-Uver oil. Cocoa. 
 
 Chocolate. 
 
 
 Summer Diet. — At this season of the year 
 excellence in the preparation of simple foods should 
 be the rule. A steak or a chop perfectly broiled, 
 well-baked bread, pure milk, carefully selected fruit, 
 vegetables that are well chosen and properly pre- 
 pared, and the avoidance of sweets and pastry, will 
 prove potent factors in carrying a flock of little 
 ones safely through the hot months of suminer. 
 
 The use of electricity in cooking is another impor- 
 tant health factor in summer, when a cool atmos- 
 phere is always at a premium, and hard to get. 
 
 The approach of warm weather always brings to 
 the thoughtful mother the consciousness of in- 
 creased care, as this is the season requiring the ex- 
 ercise of much forethought in regard to the diet of 
 the little ones. This is particularly true in re- 
 gard to food for older children in the summer 
 time, a trying period for the one who provides — 
 not so much in finding variety as in being able 
 
SUMMER BREAKFASTS 
 
 53 
 
 to make the proper selections from the tempting supply 
 of fresh fruits and vegetables offered, and in discarding 
 the foods that are unsuitable for the hot months. Oat- 
 meal, the reliance of many for breakfast in winter, must 
 now be frequently discarded, as it often proves too 
 heating. It may occasionally be used, however, in the 
 form of oat jelly, for children who are very fond of 
 oatmeal, as some will not eat hominy or wheat. The 
 latter is a perfect summer cereal if well cooked, and 
 efforts should be made to teach children to eat it by 
 preparing it in an appetizing manner, serving it daintily, 
 etc. 
 
 Summer Breakfasts, — As eggs may be used but 
 two or three times a week, the breakfast menu in sum- 
 mer, taken altogether, is the first stumbling-block, and 
 one likely to give trouble if not considered carefully. 
 Almost all children, especially those of a nervous tem- 
 perament or an ansemic type, are better for having had a 
 hearty breakfast, and one of sufficient variety to tempt 
 the appetite. If mothers will step out of the beaten track 
 and provide dainty dishes that are not looked for at this 
 hour, they will be surprised to see how quickly their 
 efforts will be appreciated. In season, for children over 
 five, a few sound, perfectly ripe strawberries (only four 
 or five), with the hulls on, — the berries should be sweet 
 enough to eat without sugar, — or half a dozen large 
 cherries (oxhearts), perfectly ripe, laid upon the fruit- 
 plate for the beginning of the meal, followed by dainty 
 slices of well -baked, whole -meal bread and butter, and 
 
54 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 half a dozen asparagus tips that have been boiled ten- 
 der in salted water, with a glass of cold or warm beef 
 tea, as preferred, and a spoonful of well-boiled and 
 well-seasoned rice, will make a most satisfying and ap- 
 petizing variation from the usual menu of eggs, oatmeal, 
 potatoes, etc. , and it will be one that a child will be 
 sure to enjoy. 
 
 Dainty Service. — Dainty serving is one of the most 
 important adjuncts in nursery feeding. If the fancy of a 
 child is pleased, he will, in all probability, eat most heart- 
 ily. On a very hot morning I frequently find that I 
 can invite sufficient appetite on the part of a child not 
 inclined to eat by building engines or toy houses, etc., 
 of small pieces of bread, well buttered with cold butter. 
 A little lump of butter should be placed on each piece 
 of bread, not spread on in the usual nursery style, 
 which, to say the least, is not inviting ; a very few crisp 
 bits of fat broiled bacon may here and there take the 
 place of butter. This may all be put upon a decorated 
 plate to suggest a story to the child. I have often seen 
 a delicate child, one of the kind who would rather play 
 than eat, take unconsciously a satisfactory meal while 
 he was being entertained with an interesting story about 
 a dear little cherub on his plate who Avas pictured as 
 eating an apple. I have seen this same child drink 
 glass after glass of milk when it was served in a wine- 
 glass with a stem, whereas he would invariably refuse 
 milk if it was given in a cup or a tumbler, saying he 
 was not hungry. There is a fitness of things that must 
 
A COOL-LOOKING DINING-ROOM 
 
 55 
 
 be considered when feeding children, and at no time is 
 it more necessary than in summer, when the intense 
 heat tries the temper even of adults, who are certainly- 
 more resistant than children to the various climatic 
 changes to which we are usually subjected. 
 
 A Cool-Looking Dining Room. — A cool-look- 
 ing dining room, shaded to rest the eyes, with inviting 
 napery and pretty table appointments, flowers, etc., 
 is inseparable from comfortable summer life. What 
 could be more inviting to the eye, as well as to the 
 appetite, of a fretful child who has probably been 
 awakened too early by the heat, or who has passed a 
 restless night for the same reason, than the sight of a 
 prettily laid breakfast table, — flowers, fruits, and some 
 little surprise at his plate to charm away his languor? 
 A dish of cold snow pudding, which contains ingredients 
 that are all beneficial for a child (gelatin, eggs, fruit 
 juice, etc.), will work like a charm. A glass of milk 
 and a few dainty fingers of bread and butter will com- 
 plete a satisfactory breakfast for hot weather. It is 
 well to remember in midsummer-time that a light early 
 breakfast is preferable to a heavy later one, if it is sup- 
 plemented by a glass of milk or of beef tea, with a few 
 crackers or a piece of zwieback, to be given midway 
 between breakfast and dinner. Beef broth or cocoa 
 should be given instead of milk to drink, when cher- 
 ries or strawberries are taken at breakfast. When 
 cherries are given, they must be in perfect condition, 
 and results must be carefully noted. Unless stewed, 
 
56 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 they are frequently not a safe fruit until dfter second 
 dentition. 
 
 Tapioca is of great value in summer diet. It may be 
 used in a variety of ways for any meal in the day, either 
 for dinner dessert or for the main portion of the break- 
 fast or supper meal. 
 
 During very hot weather meat should be sparingly 
 used ; broths, eggs, milk, and macaroni should take its 
 place. Baked potatoes and rice are preferable for 
 starchy foods at this season. Rice possesses no fat, and 
 potatoes are nearly all water. 
 
 Simple Dinners. — Avoid at all times, but espe- 
 cially in summer, the use of sweets that are cloying, over- 
 or under-ripe fruit, stale vegetables, and too much meat. 
 Carbohydrates (sugars and starches) should be given in 
 the proportion of four to one of proteids (meat, eggs, 
 etc.). When corn is young and tender, a corn omelet, 
 with bread and butter and a glass of milk, make a satis- 
 factory dinner for a hot day. Score the grains of 
 corn through the middle, and press out enough pulp 
 to flavor an omelet. Use the recipe given elsewhere 
 for a tender omelet, putting in the vegetable pulp just 
 before folding, as it requires but a few minutes for cook- 
 ing. Do not allow the omelet to get dry. It should be 
 moist and soft when served. This is delicious when 
 properly cooked and well seasoned. Puree of stewed 
 onions, or a teaspoonful of raw onion juice, or grated 
 onion, or any other vegetable allowed in the nursery, 
 may be used instead of the corn pulp for making these 
 
SUMMER SUPPERS 
 
 57 
 
 omelets. This plan of only one or two dishes for din- 
 ner should not be followed continuously. It is sug- 
 gested for the occasional relief of the busy mother who 
 at this season of the year finds herself overtaxed, and 
 she must receive her due share of consideration in all 
 these matters, as a child's well-being, not only physi- 
 cally but mentally, depends upon the mother's condition. 
 An occasional use of this plan prevents satiety also upon 
 the part of the child. 
 
 Macaroni or spaghetti, boiled tender first and then 
 simmered in beef broth, cream, or milk, is a perfect 
 one-course dinner for a child over five, and one that is 
 usually appreciated. A glass of milk and bread and 
 butter should be given with it. 
 
 Use of Summer Desserts as Supplementary 
 Foods. — Desserts in summer may frequently be supple- 
 mentary foods. By this I mean that eggs, rice, tapioca, 
 milk, etc., may be freely used in desserts, and this por- 
 tion of the meal may contain a large share of the nour- 
 ishment required for the entire meal. In this form these 
 ingredients are easily digested, and the other part of a 
 menu containing one of these desserts need not be so 
 heavy as in cold weather, thus somewhat relieving di- 
 gestion at a time when relief is required. 
 
 Summer Suppers. — What to give to the children 
 for supper, especially in summer, may seem a trifling 
 matter, yet it is really of the utmost importance. A 
 child's rest at night depends very largely upon what it 
 has had to eat at this meal. Two safe rules to follow 
 
5 8 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 are, never to give a heavy supper, and never, if possible, 
 to give it later than five or half-past five o'clock, until a 
 child is six years old, thus leaving an hour and a half to 
 intervene before it is time for the nightly sponge, which 
 is so refreshing before bedtime in hot weather, and which, 
 with a well-selected supper, induces sleep in defiance of 
 the heat, however oppressive. I find it is not unusual 
 for mothers to give the evening meal to their little ones 
 as late as half-past six or seven o'clock, in some instances 
 as late as half-past seven, for their own convenience, and 
 yet they will visit physicians regularly and ask advice 
 as to what should be done to make their children sleep 
 soundly, complaining that they are restless, Avakeful, 
 easily disturbed, etc. A child who has had a simple and 
 early supper will be found, if well, to protest against 
 being disturbed, and will want to sleep. It is possible 
 and very desirable to give even a baby its ten or eleven 
 o'clock bottle, which should be its last feeding for the 
 night, without thoroughly awaking it, thus encouraging 
 the habit of continuous sleep from seven to seven, which, 
 once established, is the greatest boon that a tired mother 
 can ask, and is of equal benefit to the child. 
 
 Sleeplessness or disturbed sleep in a child either 
 points to a faulty regimen or is the forerunner of dis- 
 ease, and it invariably needs attention and correction. 
 It is one of the safest indications for the mother who is 
 concerned as to the condition of her child. 
 
 The old-fashioned bowl of bread and milk cannot be 
 improved upon for a child's supper, if the milk be 
 
HOW TO USE FRUIT 59 
 
 sweet and the bread well baked and made of good flour. 
 Graham biscuit in place of the bread, with clarified 
 apples made according to the recipe given, is another 
 simple yet desirable summer menu. An occasional dish 
 of rice and milk or a baked potato is frequently sug- 
 gested, and may be admissible, but it is much wiser in 
 hot weather to reserve rice for breakfast — to be used in- 
 stead of the more heating cereals — and baked potatoes 
 for dinner. With well-cooked rice or wheat for break- 
 fast, potato, macaroni, or spaghetti for dinner, and the 
 occasional use of farina or tapioca, the matter of starchy 
 foods in summer should be pretty well covered, leaving 
 supper menus to be supplied with dishes that are more 
 simple and more certain of not disturbing a night's rest. 
 How to Use Fruit. — The use of stewed fruit is 
 to be advocated for all times and all seasons of the year, 
 after two and one-half years ; and, if fruit at all be given 
 at the evening meal, it should be cooked. Fresh fruit 
 should never be given to children after dinner. I have 
 frequently heard this question discussed, and many 
 mothers are in favor of giving it later in the day ; but 
 I cannot alter my opinion that fresh fruit should not be 
 given to young children later than at the one o'clock 
 dinner. There is no necessity, at any rate, for doing so, 
 as any child, if treated wisely, will care far more for his 
 bread and milk or Graham biscuit and milk than for all 
 the fruit you may offer him. I frequently find that even 
 the dish of stewed fruit is not appreciated as much for 
 supper-time as for breakfast, at which time it is often 
 
6o CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 eaten with great relish, and is usually the first dish to be 
 called for. Since the discovery of this fact, I have 
 often changed my nursery menus in this direction, omit- 
 ting the use of any kind of fruit at supper-time unless 
 it is asked for, and giving stewed fruit for breakfast, 
 reserving fresh fruit for dinner menus in summer, when 
 little meat or fat is taken. In this way I find it easier to 
 fit it in with the different milk dishes, which sometimes 
 cause trouble when used with fresh fruit, and thus there 
 is less likelihood of consequent disagreement. At the 
 risk of being tedious, it seems advisable to lay stress 
 upon points like these, even if they do appear to be 
 self-evident. Milk should, for instance, form a large 
 portion of the breakfast menu, and with the use of milk 
 it is usually very much better for children under five to 
 have stewed fruit instead of the average so-called ripe 
 fruit that is sold so often in our markets. For this reason 
 chiefly I prefer using at breakfast-time fruits that have 
 been stewed, as less likely to cause trouble, and fresh 
 fruit that is really ripe for dinner, when milk is usually 
 omitted from the menu. This rule is not an inflexible 
 one, however, and any mother who is sure of the con- 
 dition of the fruit she buys — that it is perfectly fresh, 
 sound, and ripe, not over- or under-ripe — may follow 
 the usually suggested plan of fresh fruits for breakfast 
 and stewed fruits for supper, with puddings, etc., for 
 desserts for dinner. I have, however, found the other 
 plan perfectly practicable, and a great relief in hot 
 weather. 
 
SUPPER DISHES FOR SUMMER AND WINTER 6i 
 
 Drinking Enough "Water. — A copious drink of 
 water about an hour after supper is an important feature 
 in regulating a child's condition, and it should never be 
 neglected, especially in summer. A child four or five 
 years old should drink at least half a pint of water be- 
 tween live o'clock supper and seven o'clock bedtime. 
 The habit of drinking water both morning and evening 
 can be cultivated with a little care, and it is a habit of 
 great importance throughout life in its result upon slug- 
 gish conditions. That this fact is not fully appreciated 
 is evidenced by the constant cry in the nursery for laxa- 
 tive medicines, which are used and advised far too fre- 
 quently. 
 
 Simple Supper Dishes for Summer and Winter 
 Alike. 
 
 (After two and a half years.) 
 
 Milk toast, zwieback, bread and milk, bread and 
 butter (home-made bread, one day old), sugar rusk, 
 Graham biscuit, Graham biscuit sandwiches with good 
 butter (nothing else) between, stewed apples, etc., if 
 desired, with as much sweet milk as the child will drink 
 or use with the above. 
 
 Diet for the Approach of Cool Weather. — 
 The approach of cooler weather is the herald for the 
 modifications in diet that are necessary for keeping 
 a child resistant to sudden variations of temperature, 
 for supplying sufficient warmth, and for providing 
 energy to meet the activity induced by the pleasant 
 
62 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 change from the enervating months of summer. Any 
 observant mother will see at once how quickly her 
 children have been influenced by this change, how 
 much more active they have become, and how appetite 
 has improved ; hence the necessity for a fuller diet. 
 Oatmeal may now be used for breakfast, served with 
 cream ; this combination, containing fat and starch, 
 supplies heat, A moderate amount of sugar is per- 
 missible, and some physicians say advisable, in cool 
 weather if the digestion is good, but it must not be given 
 to children who are in the habit of eating quantities of 
 candy between meals, as in all probability they receive 
 far more sugar than they can digest, and it would be 
 ruinous to give them more. 
 
 No Cake or Candy.— Dr, Rotch says, ''The 
 infant should never be given cake or candy, even to 
 taste, I think that it is necessary to state this very de- 
 cidedly, because it is an erroneous view which is held 
 by most mothers that it can do no harm to give occa- 
 sionally to an infant in its second year of life, or to a 
 young child, a little candy or a little cake. This may 
 be true so far as the immediate effect these articles may 
 have on the digestion is concerned, but it is of far more 
 importance that the infant should not have its taste 
 perverted from those articles of diet which are best for 
 its nutrition. These new articles appeal more strongly 
 to its sense of taste, and allow it to know that there is 
 something which tastes more agreeable than the food 
 which it is accustomed to have. When an infant has 
 
USE OF SUGAR ON CEREALS 63 
 
 acquired a taste for cake or candy, it will cease to 
 enjoy the food by which its development will be best 
 perfected. It is, in fact, kinder to the infant never to 
 allow it to taste cake or candy. When these articles 
 are withheld, it will continue to have a healthy appe- 
 tite and taste for necessary and proper articles of 
 food. ' ' 
 
 Use of Sugar on Cereals. — A very satisfactory 
 way of giving sugar on oatmeal to a child who has already 
 acquired the habit is to sprinkle it lightly over each 
 spoonful, using a large salt-shaker. A trial will show 
 that less than a teaspoonful will be required for an entire 
 saucer of porridge, if care is given to the shaking. The 
 least possible shake will usually suffice. This suggestion 
 is intended to help those mothers who perhaps may have 
 unwisely allowed their little ones to eat cereals bounti- 
 fully sprinkled with sugar. So far as possible, it is 
 safer to keep a child from knowing anything about 
 eating it with food of any kind ; but, if the habit has 
 once been formed, try regulating it in this way, and 
 see if the child M'ill not infinitely prefer the sweet gritty 
 taste of the few granules he gets by sprinkling each 
 spoonful immediately before he eats it to eating a 
 syrupy concoction of porridge, milk, and a larger 
 quantity that has dissolved. I have seen a child of 
 seven call for lump after lump of sugar for a small cup 
 of cocoa simply because each lump dissolved before she 
 could taste it, and she had no idea whatever of what 
 sweet really meant. I have frequently seen this fact 
 
64 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 clearly demonstrated. I have also seen a child eat 
 very contentedly a whole dish of oatmeal and cream 
 minus salt or sugar, never missing the sugar, although 
 accustomed to a little, because he was too intent upon 
 something else to think of the action required to shake 
 it over each teaspoonful of porridge. By simply watch- 
 ing children as they eat, I have come to the conclusion 
 that it is not necessary to sweeten foods to any great 
 extent to gratify their palates, even if they have ac- 
 quired the taste. If they must have sugar, let them 
 have it just as it comes from the grocer, — a lump after 
 dinner for dessert ; or, on special occasions, as a supple- 
 ment to an unsatisfactory meal, it may be sprinkled 
 very lightly upon a piece of bread and butter. When 
 sugar is handled carefully, it may be made a very im- 
 portant article of food, as, with a good digestion, it gives 
 heat and energy and is easily assimilated. Efforts 
 should always be made to supply it largely in its natural 
 state, as in fruits, etc. 
 
 Cool Morning Breakfasts. — For chilly days corn- 
 meal mush may also be used for breakfast. The use of 
 wheat and hominy need not be abandoned, but oatmeal 
 and cornmeal may now be used for the variations needed 
 in the more liberal and heat-giving dietary required for 
 cooler weather. An occasional baked potato is a pleas- 
 ant addition to the breakfast menu (supplying starch and 
 salts), or a baked apple served with top milk, or pure 
 sweet cream, if attainable, leaving this menu to be very 
 simply completed with bread and butter and a dish 
 
DINNER MENUS IN COOLER WEATHER 65 
 
 of rice or hominy, the starch element (carbohydrates) 
 necessary to make a perfect combination. The apple 
 is to be peeled before baking. Graham or corn- 
 meal muffins, if thoroughly baked and made thin so 
 that they are nearly all crust, will be enjoyed on cool 
 mornings, and if made in this way they will be far 
 more wholesome than stale bread that has been poorly 
 baked. Too frequently the only virtue, so called, of 
 one-day-old bread is the fact that it is stale. When 
 muffins are crisp and dry throughout, they are ap- 
 petizing and wholesome. They should not be given 
 to a child when hot enough to melt the butter used, 
 but when they are cool enough to put butter on in 
 small pieces they will answer every purpose of good 
 bread, and prove a pleasant variation. 
 
 Dinner Menus in Cooler "Weather. — For 
 dinner menus in cooler weather a more liberal al- 
 lowance of starchy foods may be used, such as potatoes, 
 rice, purees of peas and beans, with tapioca and corn 
 starch for desserts ; instead of the broths, meats may be 
 used every day, and fish occasionally in summer ; pud- 
 dings may now appear for desserts alternately with fruits, 
 not forgetting that salts must be supplied in these menus 
 by giving a green vegetable in connection ; as, for in- 
 stance, rare roast beef (proteid), baked potato (starch 
 and salts — carbohydrate), dish gravy, pur^e of spinach 
 (salts);, with wine jelly for dessert ; or, as a contrasting 
 menu, roast lamb (proteid), rice (starch — served with 
 salt and cream to supply fat lacking in rice), and dish 
 5 
 
66 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 gravy, with some wholesome fruit, fresh or stewed, for 
 dessert, thus supplying the necessary salts. 
 
 Supper Menus should continue the same as those 
 indicated for summer use, allowing the child to satisfy 
 his appetite by taking as much bread and milk as he de- 
 sires^or whatever else is given in its place. It can never 
 be insisted upon too much that children should have light 
 suppers, and that digestion should have its hardest work 
 to do during the day, before evening comes. If care is 
 taken in this direction, sleep will be sound, and rest will 
 be refreshing. There is no more perfect food combina- 
 tion for a child's supper than a bowl of bread and milk ; 
 in many nurseries this fact seems to be entirely over- 
 looked. It is easily prepared, contains all the ele- 
 ments necessary for a perfect food, and deserves a prom- 
 inent place in a child's dietary, provided the milk be 
 pure and the bread wholesome. If by any unavoidable 
 circumstance a child has been deprived of a sufficient 
 amount of nourishment during the day, as sometimes 
 happens when travelling, and a capricious appetite in- 
 terferes with the enjoyment of the bowl of bread and 
 milk for supper, try a raw egg beaten up very light, 
 with a breakfast -cupful of milk, a little sugar, and a 
 pinch of cinnamon added. This, with a piece of bread 
 and butter, will make a full and easily digested meal, 
 and is allowable for the evening meal under special 
 circumstances. 
 
 This is a fact to remember when one is away from 
 home with children, and, through disinclination to give 
 
DIE T IN ILLNESS 6 7 
 
 trouble, subject to dietetic difficulties that frequently 
 seem insurmountable. 
 
 Diet in Illness. 
 
 Fonssagrives says, "Nursing is an instinct with 
 women: a little added art would do no harm." 
 Prevention is always better than cure ; and early care, 
 with prompt recognition and treatment of symptoms, 
 in conditions not normal, is far better than to allow 
 the development of fevers, rickets, marasmus, and 
 other innumerable ills to which children are con- 
 stantly subjected unnecessarily on account of ignorance 
 and carelessness upon the part of those who are respon- 
 sible. The late Dr. John S. Parry, of Philadelphia, 
 stated that more than one-quarter of all the children be- 
 tween the ages of one month and five years who came 
 under his observation in the Philadelphia Hospital 
 during a period of three years were rachitic. Dr. Gee, 
 of London, says that of the patients under the age of 
 two years who have come under his observation in the 
 London Hospital, one-third were rachitic." 
 
 Bruen says, " The digestion of an infant should never 
 be forced ; the true index may be found by studying the 
 actions of the bowels. No method of feeding should be 
 tolerated until the passages show, that the food is being 
 digested and appropriated." 
 
 Process of Digestion. — It is usually supposed that 
 every one interested in dietetics knows that digestion is 
 the process that prepares food for absorption into the 
 
68 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 blood, and that by assimilation the different elements of 
 food are selected for their work in the body ; that the 
 teeth chew the food, and the saliva moistens it, making 
 a beginning by partially digesting the starch in food, 
 and that the stomach continues the work, followed by 
 the intestines. But a clear understanding of this pro- 
 cess is very rare among the laity. Inasmuch as every 
 alimentary organ has its specific work to do, it must be 
 plain that certain conditions call for certain foods ; that 
 when digestion is faulty or disordered in any way, ad- 
 vice is necessary as to which class of foods are to be 
 withheld and which are to be given ; as, for instance, in 
 typhoid fever there should be no tax upon the intestines, 
 and foods must, therefore, be given that are easily ab- 
 sorbed and digested in the stomach, such as peptonized 
 milk or beef, white of egg in water, koumyss, etc. 
 
 Mothers frequently err grievously in one direction, 
 no doubt from lack of knowledge, in not seeing the ad- 
 visability of total abstinence from food in cases of doubt, 
 at least until a physician can be called. It is always 
 the safest plan to follow, and it is the only way, some- 
 times, by which absolute rest can be obtained for the 
 diseased parts. 
 
 Preventive Diet. — Fonssagrives says, "The num- 
 ber of cases of disease which can be arrested in children 
 by instituting a preventive diet is almost incredible. 
 In them the digestive functions are in a state of activity 
 proportionate to the need felt by their system for air 
 and growth, and they are invariably involved in any 
 
FONSSAGRIVES' RULES 
 
 69 
 
 attack of disease. What, then, is more natural and 
 more salutary than to give them rest at the outset of an 
 indisposition ; but what is less commonly practiced ? 
 This matter of diet has, in recent years, been the sub- 
 ject of very important research, and it is now sufficiently 
 cleared up ; but what I do maintain is that it is a ques- 
 tion of the very greatest delicacy, which embarrasses 
 educated physicians themselves, and consequently could 
 not be authoritatively solved in the family. . . . One 
 other piece of advice to mothers, not less salutary, is 
 to restrict the treatment of an indisposition to diet 
 alone. It almost always suffices for a cure, and if 
 the attack must end in a disease, the ground has been 
 cleared, the physician's action facilitated, and future 
 complications rendered less probable." 
 
 Fonssagrives' Rules to Follow in Illness. 
 
 "Do not give food, even light food, in a condition 
 of fever, unless the physician has recognized its pro- 
 priety. 
 
 "Treat indisposition by diet, and begin it as soon as 
 may be. 
 
 " Observe the effects of articles of food, and preserve 
 the motions, to show to the physician. 
 
 "Always ask the physician in regard to the interval 
 which should elapse between the food and the medicine 
 prescribed > feed children chiefly at their habitual meal- 
 times, and give them only liquid food after four or five 
 o'clock in the evening. 
 
 " It is more important to preserve, as much as pos- 
 
70 
 
 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 sible, the regularity of a child's meals, even when taken 
 with an acute disease. If it is only a broth, it is better 
 to give it at the usual hours of eating. The disease of 
 itself breaks in sufficiently upon established habits, 
 without our intentionally adding to the disorder. 
 
 " Note the likes and dislikes of patients in the 
 matter of food, and do not insist upon dishes which 
 disgust them. Nothing is less scientific that the abso- 
 lute specification of the articles of food to be given. 
 The physician should designate classes of food, so that 
 the mother may choose, within their limits, the particu- 
 lar article which the child most desires. It has been 
 said, with reason, that a dish desired is half digested, 
 and it is true of all ages. Yet it must be remarked 
 that those mothers who understand the matter direct 
 their children's alimentary tastes into almost any channel 
 they please, or divert their repugnances by artifices 
 known to themselves. They have nothing to learn in 
 this respect. 
 
 ** Give only food of the very best quality and pre- 
 pared with fastidious care." 
 
 Liquid, Light, and Convalescent's Diet, — 
 Another frequent source of trouble is met with in the 
 effort to bring about an adequate comprehension of 
 the terms liquid diet, light diet, convalescent diet, etc. 
 Directions are frequently given to mothers and nurses 
 in this general manner. Nurses are supposed to know 
 what these terms mean, but many mothers need infor- 
 mation in this respect. One might think a broiled 
 
ASK FOR DEFINITE DIRECTIONS 
 
 71 
 
 chop and a baked potato constituted a very light diet, 
 whilst another would think it should be corn starch 
 pudding, tea, and toast. Referring to this subject, the 
 late Professor Gross, of Philadelphia, — to whose utter- 
 ances the weight of authority has always been accorded, 
 — once said, " The diet of the sick-room has slain its 
 thousands and tens of thousands. Broths and slops 
 and jellies and custards and ptisans are usually as 
 disgusting as they are pernicious. Men worn out by 
 disease and injury must have nutritious and concentrated 
 food. The ordinary preparations for the sick are, in 
 general, not only not nutritious, but insipid and flatulent. 
 Animal soups are among the most efficient supporters 
 of the exhausted system, and every medical man should 
 know how to give directions for their preparation. 
 The life of a man is his food. Solid articles are, of 
 course, withheld in acute diseases in their earlier stages ; 
 but when the patient begins to convalesce, they are 
 frequently borne with impunity and greatly promote 
 recovery. All animal soups should be made of lean 
 meat, and their nutritious properties, as well as the 
 flavor, may be much increased by the addition of some 
 vegetable substances, as rice or barley." 
 
 Ask Physicians for Definite Directions. — 
 Directions should be specific if they are to be of benefit. 
 Mothers should ask physicians for definite directions, 
 and insist upon having them, and then follow them to 
 the letter. 
 
 The usual acceptation of the term liquid diet implies 
 
72 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 meat broths, milk, whether peptonized or not, beef 
 juice, gruels, barley water, white of egg, mulled egg, 
 whey, wine and water, etc., all of which are to be 
 given under the direction of the physician, as it is 
 during fevers and acute stages of disease that they are 
 required. It is a difficult and important matter to 
 determine the kind and quality required during twenty- 
 four hours, the intervals to be allowed, and the tem- 
 perature of the liquid foods to be given. 
 
 Light diet is the term usually employed to designate 
 the foods to be given during convalescence, and consists 
 of very simple and easily digested foods. Fresh-laid 
 eggs may be used when changing from the broth diet to 
 solid food. They should be cooked in hot water, as 
 directed elsewhere. Fonssagrives gives a' method that 
 he asserts to be infallible for making the whites of eggs 
 milky in cooking, which he says is the proof of good 
 cooking and the promise of easy digestion. It is to 
 have a tumbler (or a cup) filled with water brought to 
 the boiling-point, in which the egg is to be placed ; 
 withdraw the glass or cup from the heat, and take out 
 the egg when it can be done without scalding the fingers. 
 Eight minutes' immersion in boiling water that has 
 been taken from the source of heat and covered will 
 usually be found to serve the purpose. Something 
 depends upon the freshness of the egg. 
 
 Light diet consists of everything included in liquid 
 diet, fruit, such as grapes and oranges, boiled or poached 
 eggs, dry and milk toast, all the soups allowed in the 
 
CONVALESCENT DIET 
 
 73 
 
 nursery, delicate puddings, scraped beef, the tender 
 part of oysters, jellies made with gelatin, either sweet, 
 with fruit flavoring or wine, or not sweet, using salt 
 with meat and chicken broths, etc. The change to 
 light from liquid diet should be very gradually made, 
 adding one new food at a time. 
 
 The following rules should always be observed in 
 preparing, cooking, and serving food for the sick : 
 "All the utensils employed should be scrupulously 
 clean. Never make a large quantity of one thing at a 
 time. Serve everything in as tempting a form as pos- 
 sible. Put only a small quantity of an article on a dish 
 at a time. Keep milk and other delicacies on ice in 
 warm weather. Never leave food about a sick-room. 
 Never offer beef tea or broth with the smallest particle 
 of fat or grease on it. " 
 
 Convalescent Diet differs only from the ordinary 
 diet to which the child is accustomed in its extreme 
 simplicity and the small quantities allowed. One or two 
 foods only should be used at one meal. Bread, fresh 
 eggs, fish, oysters, meat and cooked fruits, and a few 
 of the most easily digested vegetables, are the foods 
 from which to select. Remember that the sudden sight 
 of food is sometimes an appetizer, and that a convales- 
 cent will often eat what is brought to him unawares, and 
 refuse to eat what he has himself been asked to choose, 
 or deny that he has an appetite when food is mentioned. 
 
 Practical Points by Dr. Burnet Concerning 
 Food in Illness. — The following is a summary of prac- 
 
74 
 
 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 tical points for use with children, as suggested by the 
 remarks of R. W. Burnet, M.D.,* concerning foods in 
 illness : Drinking hot water at bedtime and cold or hot 
 in the morning before breakfast for dyspeptic disorders ; 
 — a teaspoonful of malt added to a cup of milk when 
 keeping up milk diet for growing boys and girls who 
 are ansemic ; — the use of additional cream in food as a 
 laxative ; — in mucous diarrhoea to use farinaceous foods, 
 such as arrowroot, tapioca, sago, with milk, white of 
 egg, to give small quantities of food at short intervals, 
 to keep the patient warm, the food to be neither hot nor 
 cold, to be eaten slowly, a teaspoonful at a time, to use 
 brandy if physician advises, and to use meat juice when 
 farinaceous foods will not do ; — in kidney troubles, 
 often following scarlet fever, etc. , to feed very lightly, 
 to cut down albuminoids under the physician's advice, 
 to use milk as a sole diet for children in this trouble, 
 and for convalescence to give the usual nursery menus 
 minus meat ; — in scurvy, caused by restricted diet, if 
 fresh vegetables or fruit cannot be had, to use lemon 
 juice (purees are a useful form for vegetables in this 
 trouble, and all softer foods of nursery dietaries). 
 
 Diet for Anaemic Children. — Anaemia may oc- 
 cur in connection with all diseases. For dietaries for 
 anaemic children any of the nursery menus given may be 
 used, with a glass of cocoa or beef tea half-way between 
 meals, and before bed a cup of peptonized or malted 
 
 * Foods and Dietaries, 
 
DIET FOR ANEMIC CHILDREN 75 
 
 milk (a teaspoonful of extract of malt to a cup of milk). 
 Cream added to whey is a useful food for children of 
 consumptive inheritance. They should early have salts 
 of tender meats, vegetables and fruits, a sufficient quan- 
 tity of milk, open-air life, little study, and an abundant 
 and easily assimilated diet. Bronchitis requires a liberal 
 dietary of light, nourishing food. Diphtheria requires 
 abundant nourishment. There is danger of overfeeding 
 in typhoid fever ; milk should be carefully taken, and it 
 should be peptonized when used. In diarrhoea, gelatin 
 and arrowroot, white of egg and water, peptonized milk, 
 etc., are useful. Special dietaries must be given by the 
 physician, as each case must be individualized, and we 
 should be able to select the kind of food required and 
 the form in which to give it, and also to direct how it 
 should be prepared. 
 
 Foods that are decidedly laxative and allowable for 
 children are ripe peaches, stewed rhubarb, stewed or 
 dried prunes, figs^ dates, oranges, apples, oatmeal por- 
 ridge, bran mush, Indian meal mush, whole meal 
 bread, rye and Graham bread, all cereals made of the 
 whole grain, tomatoes, spinach, boiled Spanish onions, 
 etc. 
 
 Dr. Thompson says :* 
 
 "Gingerbread, especially for children, is sometimes 
 efficacious. 
 
 " Grape juice is somewhat laxative. 
 
 * Practical Dietetics, by W. Oilman Thompson, M.D. 
 
76 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 "Olive oil or cod-liver oil, if taken at bedtime into 
 an empty stomach, is laxative for some persons, espe- 
 cially children, 
 
 "With many persons having imperfect digestion raw 
 fruits disagree ; and, since their laxative properties are 
 not much weakened by being cooked, it is better to eat 
 them in that form." 
 
 Use of Water as a Laxative. — A baby should 
 be offered water six or seven times a day. For older 
 children, it should be remembered that water is needed 
 according to activity and to bodily temperature, — 
 the greater the activity, the greater the need for 
 water. 
 
 A child weighing forty pounds should drink at least 
 twenty ounces of water a day, and hot weather calls for 
 more. 
 
 Rules for Cases of Poisoning. — Inasmuch as 
 children are frequently poisoned by eating sweets im- 
 properly prepared, or berries, or seeds, or by sucking 
 painted toys, their treatment under such conditions be- 
 comes a matter very closely related to dietetics. Jane 
 H. Walker, M.D., says: * "The first and most impor- 
 tant thing is to make the child vomit as speedily as pos- 
 sible, . , . to tickle the back of the throat with a 
 feather, and give large drinks of lukewarm water, or of 
 mustard and warm water. A teaspoonful of mustard 
 in a tumbler of warm water is very efficacious. Greasy 
 
 * A Book for Every Woman, Longmans, Green & Co, 
 
ANTIDOTES FOR POISONS 
 
 77 
 
 or soapy water, if it is the readiest obtainable, does per- 
 fectly ; soapy water has the advantage that if the poison- 
 ous substance taken be an acid, it is an excellent anti- 
 dote. See that the child is repeatedly nauseated, and 
 then give it bland, soothing substances, such as white 
 of egg beaten up, milk, barley water, or oil. These 
 help if the poison has been of an irritating character, 
 such as carbolic acid. 
 
 '^ If there is great depression, stimulants mast be 
 given and hot-water bottles applied. The best stimu- 
 lant is strong hot tea, because it is an antidote to many 
 poisons. 
 
 " If there is great tendency to sleep, it must be pre- 
 vented at all cost. This tendency generally shows that 
 opium in one of its numerous preparations has been 
 taken, and sleep indulged in at this time will probably 
 be the sleep that knows no waking. When the poison- 
 ous substance that has been taken is known, the method 
 of procedure differs with the particular poison." 
 
 Antidotes for Poisons. 
 
 Useful Hints for Emergencies. 
 
 In cases where the other articles to be used as anti- 
 dotes are not in the house, give two tablespoonfuls of 
 made mustard in a pint of warm water. Also give 
 large draughts of warm milk or water mixed with oil, 
 butter, or lard. If possible, give as follows : 
 
78 
 
 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 For bedbug poison, 
 blue vitriol, 
 corrosive sublimate, 
 lead water, 
 saltpetre, 
 sugar of lead, 
 sulphate of zinc, 
 red precipitate, 
 vermilion, 
 
 For Fowler's solution, 
 white precipitate, 
 arsenic, 
 
 For antimonial wine, 
 tartar emetic, 
 
 For oil of vitriol, 
 aqua fortis, 
 bicarbonate of 
 
 slum, 
 hydrochloric acid 
 oxalic acid. 
 
 For caustic soda, 
 caustic potash, 
 volatile alkali, 
 
 potas- 
 
 For carbolic acid. 
 
 For chloral hydrate, 
 chloroform. 
 
 Give milk or white of eggs in large 
 quantities. 
 
 Give prompt emetic of mustard 
 and salt, tablespoonful of each ; 
 follow with sweet oil, butter, or 
 milk. 
 
 Drink warm water to encourage 
 vomiting. If vomiting does not 
 stop, give a grain of opium in 
 water. 
 
 Magnesia or soap dissolved in water, 
 every two minutes. 
 
 Drink freely of water with vinegar 
 or lemon juice in it. 
 
 Give flour and water or glutinous 
 drinks (olive oil in large quanti- 
 ties, then an emetic, is recom- 
 mended by Dr. Walker). 
 
 Pour cold water over the head and 
 face, with artificial respiration, 
 and galvanic battery. 
 
DIET FOR SCHOOL^CHILDREN 
 
 79 
 
 For carbonate of sodium, 
 copperas, 
 cobalt. 
 
 Prompt emetics ; soap or mucilagi- 
 nous drinks. 
 
 For laudanum, T Strong coffee, followed by ground 
 
 morphine, mustard or grease in warm water 
 
 opium (paregoric car- | to produce vomiting. Keep in 
 
 minatives, motion. 
 
 For nitrate of silver, \ Give common salt in water. 
 
 For strychnine (rat and beetle 
 paste), 
 tincture of nux vomica, 
 
 Emetic of mustard or sulphate of 
 zinc, aided by warm water.* 
 
 Diet for School- Children. — Yeo emphasizes the 
 period of school-life as one of the most critical and im- 
 portant epochs in the life of children as regards ade- 
 quate nutrition. He says that at this period there is not 
 only continuous growth and developrrient, but remarka- 
 ble activity, which demands a complete and liberal die- 
 tary. Teachers in boarding-schools are apt to overlook 
 this fact, and parents, as a rule, know little of the 
 necessity for additional care at this time, with the result 
 only too often of the foundation being laid for future 
 disease, or of the undermining of strength that should 
 be held in reserve for later life. Both body and mind 
 are undergoing rapid development at this time, and the 
 greatest care should be exercised. The food must be 
 abundant, and must contain sufficient proteids, starches, 
 sugars, and inorganic salts to meet the constant demand 
 
 * American Analyst. 
 
8o CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 for these constituents of a perfect food. It must be re- 
 membered that this is a period when digestion and 
 assimilation are active. It is a frequent custom among 
 mothers of growing boys and girls going to school to 
 jest about their immense appetites, and not only to jest, 
 but actually to limit supplies of certain foods especially 
 needed at this period. The custom of sending chil- 
 dren to school upon a light breakfast or none at all, 
 with a cold luncheon for the noon meal, is reprehensi- 
 ble to the last degree. Or, if a hot dinner is provided, 
 the habit of rushing home at noon in a limited time to 
 consume eagerly and rapidly the food which should be 
 eaten leisurely and enjoyed, should not be allowed un- 
 der any circumstances. If school laws are rigid, re- 
 member that parental authority should be absolute, and 
 insist upon different hours ; or, if nothing better can be 
 done, keep the child away for the time required, irre- 
 spective of late-marks, etc. Such action, if concerted, 
 would speedily bring authorities to the point of meeting 
 existing needs in this direction. Do not forget that 
 there is a lifetime for study and only part of one during 
 which the physical building-up process can be regulated. 
 Good Rules to Follow. — To sum up the rules laid 
 down by Yeo, Dukes, Thompson, and others, the foods 
 required during this period are as follows : Well-made 
 whole-meal bread ; as much butter as is desired ; an 
 abundant supply of milk all through adolescence ; 
 starches and sugars should be freely supplied (giving 
 heat and force) ; meat twice a day ; fish for delicate 
 
TREATMENT OF FEEBLE SCHOOL-CHILDREN gi 
 
 feeders ; green vegetables in abundance, either alone or 
 in vegetable soups (to prevent eczema) ; suppers should 
 be light, not stimulating ; the craving for sweets should 
 be satisfied with moderation and wisdom in selection ; 
 a free use of salads should be made ; all cooking should 
 be carefully looked after, and food should be made 
 savory and appetizing ; in fact, the rules given by diet- 
 ists for early life should be carried out through the 
 entire period of childhood to adult life, and, indeed, 
 many of the suggestions may be followed with benefit 
 even then. 
 
 Treatment of Feeble School Children. — 
 Dr. Thompson says many children inherit feeble con- 
 stitutions, such as the scrofulous, rachitic, and gouty, 
 which must be combated through the whole period of 
 childhood. He says such children are better at home, 
 where they can be under constant observation and 
 proper dietetic treatment, or country schools can be 
 found for them where such matters are made the sub- 
 ject of special consideration. He speaks of the large 
 number of cases of anaemia and chlorosis seen in young 
 girls which he says are directly traceable to malnutrition 
 from faulty diet. This fact may serve to show to some 
 parents why Providence, as they say, has so frequently 
 afflicted their growing daughters with delicate health, 
 which is more frequently their lament than their shame. 
 I think it was Shirley Dare who said that the day will 
 come when many forms of illness will be considered a 
 discredit to those involved. As the knowledge of causes 
 6 
 
8 2 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 increases there will certainly come a less ready willing- 
 ness to credit everything to a hitherto much-abused 
 Providence. The patience of physicians in dealing 
 with this class of diseases is a constantly growing mar- 
 vel. 
 
 Inasmuch as Dr. Thompson* has covered the subject 
 of school diet so thoroughly, liberal quotations are made 
 in the interest of our readers. 
 
 " Girls take much less exercise than boys, as 
 a rule, and are more apt to become constipated. This 
 difficulty may be increased by lack of sufficient fresh 
 vegetables or fruit in their diet, and if prolonged it is 
 enough in itself to cause anaemia. The latter (anaemia) 
 may also be brought about by insufficient good animal 
 food. It should be the imperative duty of every head 
 master of a school for children to realize the responsi- 
 bilities of rightly developing the physical constitution 
 of those intrusted to his care, and to make a thorough 
 study of the questions of dietetics involved. 
 
 "An important consideration in school diet is to 
 prevent monotony, which becomes so common from 
 economic reasons, or more often from carelessness. It 
 is much easier to yield to routine and force of habit, 
 or to leave the matter to the indiscretions of an un- 
 intelligent cook. But a little study and thought ex- 
 pended upon this subject can always result in furnishing 
 variety in a wholesome diet without material increase 
 of expense. 
 
 * Practical Dietetics, W. Gilman Thompson, M.D. 
 
GIRLS' INSUFFICIENT EXERCISE 83 
 
 "The hours for study and for meals should be so 
 regulated that sufficient time should be allowed before 
 each meal for children to wash and prepare themselves 
 comfortably, without going to the table excited by- 
 hurry, and they should be required to remain at the 
 table throughout a fixed time, never being allowed to 
 hastily swallow their food in order to complete an un- 
 finished task or game. An interval of half an hour 
 or more should intervene for recreation after meals, 
 in order that digestion may be well under way before 
 any mental exertion is required. Constant nibbliiig at 
 food between meals should be foi'biddefi; it destroys 
 the appetite, increases the saliva, and interferes with 
 gastric digestion. The ?iufnber of meals iox children 
 should be adapted to the age of the pupils. For young 
 children from ten to twelve or thirteen years of age it 
 may be necessary to furnish food somewhat oftener than 
 for the older ones. 
 
 "If children live at a distance from their school, or 
 if they are weak and easily fatigued and inclined to 
 sleep over in the morning, their hours for study should 
 be so adjusted that they are never obliged to hurry their 
 eating in order to be on time for school work. The 
 teachers should consider themselves quite as responsible 
 for regulating this matter as are the parentis. 
 
 " Children should never be hurried off to school in 
 the morning with an i7isufficie?it and rapidly eaten 
 breakfast. Their appetites are often poor at this hour 
 from the effects of an ill-ventilated sleeping apartment, 
 
84 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 and if they are subsequently kept at school for five 
 hours without luncheon the)'- will be very ill prepared 
 for mental work. Or they ride to school without 
 exercise ■ after a hasty breakfast, take a hurried cold 
 lunch at noon, and perhaps a warmed-over late dinner, 
 and at six or seven o'clock a fourth meal, after which 
 they are expected to study and go to bed. 
 
 "It is being more and more realized by teachers and 
 the public in general that the breaking down of health 
 at school is quite as often, if not oftener, due to impov- 
 erished nutrition than to overwork. 
 
 "A fact which is often overlooked in the dietetic 
 treatment of growing children is that their digestive 
 processes are so active that the stomach is emptied 
 somewhat sooner than in the case of adults, and, their 
 meals being promptly absorbed, // is natural for them 
 to become hungry if the intei-vals between the hours of 
 eating are prolonged. In some schools, children are 
 given their last meal of the day at six o'clock in the 
 evening, and they may not breakfast until seven or half- 
 past seven, or even later, leaving an interval of over 
 thirteefi hours during which they have no food at all. 
 The evening meal is usually made light, on the ground 
 that they can sleep better, and it is therefore sooner 
 digested. Robust children can, perhaps, thrive on this 
 treatment, but those less strong are injured by it. For 
 some school-children of from ten to fourteen years of 
 age it will be much better to give the evening meal 
 later, at say seven o'clock, and the breakfast at half-past 
 
GIRLS' INSUFFICIENT EXERCISE 
 
 85 
 
 six or seven, and if they awaken hungry during the 
 night, there is no harm in their having a glass of milk 
 and a cracker. 
 
 " Very delicate children whose appetites are poor and 
 who do not do justice to their regular meals should be 
 given an extra allowance of hot broth or hot milk, or 
 an occasional cup of chocolate, with bread and butter 
 and rusk, between meals. 
 
 " These general rules are applicable in cases of children 
 who, during one or two years, seem to develop with 
 extraordinary suddenness and rapidity, growing some- 
 times two inches or more in six months, and attaining a 
 height quite disproportionate to their frames. The de- 
 mands of this rapid growth must be met by proper nu- 
 trition^ or serious subsequent impairment of vitality may 
 result. Such children should have their meals made 
 tempting by good cooking and pleasant variety, as well 
 as an agreeable appearance of the food. 
 
 " Meat which is carved in unsightly masses, and veg- 
 etables which are sodden and tasteless, will be refused, 
 and an ill attempt is made to supply the deficiency in 
 proper food by eating indigestible candy, nuts, etc. 
 Children often have no natural liking for meat, and 
 prefer puddings, pastry, or sweets when they can obtain 
 them, and it is the more important that meat should be 
 made attractive to thetti at the age when they need it. 
 
 "It is unnecessary to discuss further questions which, 
 after all, must be controlled by tact a?td circumstances 
 of indivdiual cases, and the line must be drawn with 
 
86 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 care between making a child too fastidious on the one 
 hand in regard to the nature of its food, and, on the 
 other hand, impairing its constitution by monotony of 
 diet and ill-cooked viands. Children at school should 
 especially be required to eat slowly, for the habit of fast 
 eating is almost contagious, and, as it is much easier to 
 acquire than to overcome, the foundation of dyspepsia 
 and life-long discomfort may be laid in this way in 
 childhood." 
 
 A Sample School Diet. — " If early rising is in- 
 sisted upon, a child should never be set any task before 
 breakfast, especially in winter, and if it is not expedient 
 to serve a full breakfast at half-past six or seven, the 
 child should be given a bowl of hot milk and bread, or a 
 cup of cocoa with a roll, or other light food ; breakfast 
 may be served later, after the first exercises of the 
 morning, and should be a substantial meal with animal 
 food in the form of either fish, or eggs, or cold meat 
 of some sort, with porridge of wheaten grits, or hom- 
 iny with milk or cream and abundant sugar, also bread 
 and butter, with some sweets in the form of jam, or 
 marmalade, or stewed fruit. Dinner, which should 
 always be served near the middle of the day, should 
 comprise meat, potatoes, with one or two green vegeta- 
 bles, and some form of sweet pudding. The supper, 
 it is generally admitted, should comprise only easily 
 digested articles of food, and such substances as pastry, 
 cheese and meats are better omitted. It should con- 
 sist of either a porridge with milk or cream, or a light 
 
A SAMPLE SCHOOL DIET 87 
 
 farinaceous pudding of rice, tapioca, sago, and the like, 
 with bread and butter, and some simple form of pre- 
 serve ; or stewed apples or prunes, or very light plain 
 cake, or a good bowl of nutritious broth with bread or 
 crackers may be substituted for the porridge or pud- 
 ding. It will sometimes be found best to serve this 
 meal at seven o'clock or half-past seven ; and, if hungry, 
 the child may be given a slice of bread and butter and 
 a cup of weak tea or coffee, mostly hot milk, at half- 
 past five or six o'clock. 
 
 '' Children need fat, but they do not digest meat fat 
 well, as a rule, and are very apt to dislike it. They 
 will often take suet pudding, however, when hot mutton 
 fat wholly disagrees with them. 
 
 ''Milk should be freely supplied, not only in the 
 form of puddings and porridges, but as an occasional 
 beverage, and children should be made to imderstand that 
 when hungry they can obtain a glass of milk, biscuit, or a 
 bowl of bread a?id milk, for the asking. 
 
 " Fresh fish, eggs and bacon are all wholesome and 
 serviceable foods for children, and meat, as a rule, may 
 be given twice a day, but not oftener. It may some- 
 times be advisable to give it but once a day when fish 
 or eggs are supplied ; it should, however, always be 
 given at least once daily, and better twice to rapidly 
 growing children. Large, strong boys require a great 
 deal of meat, and its use should not be stinted. The 
 larger boys may eat from seven to nine or even twelve 
 ounces of cooked meat as a ration, although many 
 
88 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 children may not require so much, the smaller boys 
 doing well with from five to six ounces, and the older 
 boys with from seven to eight ounces daily. 
 
 *' During midwinter, when fresh vegetables are almost 
 unobtainable in severe climates, vigorous boys are apt 
 to have too much meat given them, and Yeo calls atten- 
 tion to the fact that eczema may be produced in them 
 by a too exclusive animal diet. 
 
 " Overeating should be guarded against. The habit 
 of slow eating should be insisted upon. 
 
 "It is well to allow children to play but moderately 
 immediately after eating, and to require no mental work 
 of them at such times. 
 
 " For some reason the diet in girls' schools is apt to 
 be much less carefully regulated than in corresponding 
 schools for boys. This applies not only in the United 
 States, but it has been found the common experience in 
 England and France ; it is the more unfortunate, since 
 girls, from their greater delicacy of constitution, espe- 
 cially during school age, require more careful nurture. 
 Differences in habits and exercise and out-door recrea- 
 tion, no doubt, in part, are responsible for the compara- 
 tive lack of proper development in some girls' schools 
 as compared with boys', but this should be recognized 
 and regulated with as much care as the diet. 
 
 " During the establishment of puberty it is best for 
 children to avoid stimulating and highly seasoned food, 
 and eating late at night. , . . Alcohol should be 
 wholly forbidden." 
 
SCHOOL LUNCHEONS 
 
 89 
 
 The British Aledical Journal says, in commenting on 
 an article in the St. fames' s Gazette, on the question 
 whether "parents underfeed their children," that "it 
 is only too true that underfeeding prevails, — particularly 
 in the girls' school ; not the underfeeding of necessity, 
 but the semi -starvation due to ignorance or meanness. 
 The facts would be revealed at once, and the greatest 
 benefit be conferred upon the life, health, happiness, 
 and growth of children, if we could impress upon 
 parents and teachers the value of scales and measure. 
 Every age has its normal height and weight, and every 
 season and every year its normal rate of growth. The 
 diet may be inadequate in proportion to the work re- 
 quired to be done, especially where work is required 
 before food, as in early morning lessons. . . . Insuffi- 
 cient care is taken at home, and still more at school, to 
 provide an adequate variety in feeding. It is often the 
 same, day after day, w^eek after week, and year after 
 year. The outcry against the feeding at schools, which 
 arises from time to time, is frequently to be traced to 
 this defect. Most of the causes of the underfeeding of 
 children, both at home and at school, would disappear 
 if the scales and measure were systematically resorted 
 to, for they would instantly point out those children 
 who were not thriving. Unnatural and unreasonable 
 restraints would be removed by parents and teachers, 
 if hindrances to growth were so palpably presented to 
 them." 
 
 School Luncheons. — The editor of the well-known 
 
90 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 household column in the Philadelphia Ledger discusses 
 the question of school lunches in a thoroughly practical 
 manner, and as the problem is an important one in con- 
 nection with food for growing children, I will give you 
 the salient points of her article. 
 
 She says : "So much attention is now being given to 
 the scientific value of foods that no intelligent house- 
 keeper needs to be reminded of the fact that age and 
 occupation must be taken into consideration when pre- 
 paring the daily menu for the members of her family. 
 
 ' ' But the problem becomes an important one when 
 we realize that upon the food of our children depends 
 their healthful development, and that upon this depends, 
 in a large measure, the future of the state. 
 
 "When we know that the right food, .chemically 
 considered, and not the most delicious or tempting, is 
 the basis of all growth, mental as well as physical, the 
 importance of the subject in regard to children becomes 
 overwhelming. 
 
 "The majority of the children who are soon to be 
 men and women, fathers and mothers, in their turn, is 
 now being educated in our public schools, and threaded 
 through and through the school communities are chil- 
 dren who represent hundreds of thousands of homes 
 where proper food is never thought of, and where such 
 a matter as getting a given amount of nourishment for 
 a given expenditure is never considered. 
 
 " Boston 5ome years ago, turned its attention to these 
 facts, and, as a matter of experiment, decided to assume 
 
SCHOOL LUNCHEONS 
 
 91 
 
 some control of the noon luncheons of the higher grade 
 schools. It was hoped by this to improve the nutrition 
 of the children, and indirectly to improve home con- 
 ditions, where the need existed, by educating the boys 
 and girls to a higher standard of living, cookery and 
 cleanliness. 
 
 "Other cities. East and West, have watched the 
 experiment with interest, and have offered the Hub the 
 flattery of imitation more or less close, and in most of 
 the higher schools are well in line for the new order of 
 things. ' ' 
 
 The state of things in the Philadelphia Normal School 
 for Girls is best described in a letter sent the House- 
 hold by a woman in charge of the luncheons served 
 there : 
 
 "We have demonstrated," she writes, " that the av- 
 erage school girl, in spite of the fact that she has been 
 accused of a special predilection for pickles, pretzels, 
 and sweets, does appreciate a wholesome, hygienic 
 luncheon. A large basement room of the building has 
 been fitted by the committee on the school with tables 
 and stools and a long lunch counter at one end of the 
 room. Other tables have been placed in the corridor 
 in order to seat as many as possible, although the ca- 
 pacity is even now wholly inadequate. Another room 
 with separate counters accommodates the pupils of the 
 School of Practice. 
 
 "The success of the new arrangement has more than 
 satisfied all the hopes of the committee of the faculty 
 
92 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 who have the matter in charge. Quarter before twelve 
 luncheon is ready, four attendants standing behind the 
 counter, to serve the students as quickly as possible. 
 About five hundred buy either a part or all of their 
 luncheon. 
 
 "The menu each day consists of soup, cocoa, sand- 
 wiches, milk, fruits, rusk, biscuits and cakes of different 
 kinds. The soup varies each day, as well as the sand- 
 wiches and cakes. Great care is given to keeping the 
 soup and cocoa hot. 
 
 "During the warm weather ice cream was served 
 every day ; now it appears but twice a week. Whole 
 wheat bread has been introduced, and is rapidly grow- 
 ing in favor. Believing in the old adage of the horse 
 who couldn't be made to drink, the committee decided 
 that some concessions must be made at first, and that 
 only gradually would the more wholesome articles be 
 given preference. That time is rapidly approaching. It 
 is more often now that cakes are seen on the counter after 
 lunch is over, where formerly it was sandwiches and fruit. 
 
 " Since many students bring a part of their lunches, 
 the food purchased does not, of course, indicate alto- 
 gether the quality of the luncheon actually eaten. Fifty 
 sandwiches a day seem a small number to sell to so 
 many, but probably most of the girls bring this substan- 
 tial part of the lunch from home. 
 
 "It is the hope of those now serving the lunch to 
 prepare hot dishes other than soup for the same price, 
 in order to give as much variety as possible. ' ' 
 
SCHOOL LUNCHEONS. 
 
 93 
 
 The committee on hygiene of the Boston School 
 Board {which cottwiittee, by tiie way, should be dupli- 
 cated on every school board') went a step further in se- 
 curing an order to the effect that only such food as was 
 approved by it should be sold in the city school houses. 
 They then placed the task of supplying suitable lunches 
 with the New England Kitchen (an institution somewhat 
 similar to our College Settlement Kitchen), and although 
 at first private funds were needed, the experiment soon 
 proved its success by becoming self-supporting. 
 
 The beneficial effects of these simple, hearty lunch- 
 eons on the mental vigor of the students and their ap- 
 preciation of their value were practically shown during 
 the school year and fully reported. A noticeable bene- 
 fit was reported by the parents also. 
 
 The Household editor says, pertinently: " With all 
 these favorable and encouraging results, why are these 
 experiments not repeated in every one-session school in 
 the country ? 
 
 "Although our cities and towns do not yet admit, as 
 those of the more paternal governments have done, 
 that their responsibility for the children while in school 
 includes the care of the body as well as of the mind, 
 yet this responsibility is being somewhat recognized 
 when the newest high-school buildings are planned with 
 kitchen and lunch-rooms. But furnishing the equip- 
 ment is but the first step in the right direction, and 
 placing the work of supplying food in the hands of any 
 one individual is but the second. Even should the 
 
94 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 city or town assume the financial responsibility of these 
 luncheons, the plans would be incomplete without some 
 one to set a standard of quality and cleanliness, to insist 
 that the food must be not only attractive, but of good 
 nutritive value, suitable for the children and served in 
 proper fashion. Some one, too, must have strength 
 of mind to stand firm for the principles involved, even 
 if the boys ' go on a pie strike,' as happened in a neigh- 
 boring city, or if the bakeshop around the corner hangs 
 up a sign that reads ' Here you can get what you want, 
 and not what the city says you must have.' 
 
 "And the educational side is not the least of the 
 work, while the mothers still ask, ' Why are you not 
 willing to selling pies ?' 
 
 "The lunch may be sent, as in Boston, from one 
 central station, or it may be largely prepared in the 
 school kitchen. Each method has been successfully 
 tried, and each has its own special advantages ; but 
 under either or any condition, the essential point is the 
 maintenance of a high standard of cleanliness and 
 quality by some one with a broader point of view than 
 is possible to the person ruho comes directly in contact 
 with the children at the lunch counter. 
 
 "Is there any doubt that a broad-minded educated 
 woman is the one best fitted to hold that standard for the 
 co7)imunity, or that this work is worthy of her efforts ? 
 
 " It may seem prosaic, and it will be full of petty 
 details, but it has its inspiring side also in the conscious- 
 ness that it may bring an influence of far-reaching effect 
 
SCHOOL LUNCHEONS 
 
 95 
 
 on the physical and, consequently, mental and moral 
 vigor of the men and women of the coming genera- 
 tion." 
 
 Professor Button, in response to a personal request for 
 the same, writes in regard to this question as follows : 
 
 ' ' The lunch room becomes at once a central factor in 
 any well-conducted school. Its importance is increased 
 by the fact that the breakfast is often too hastily eaten, 
 and hence is insufficient to sustain the child during the 
 entire morning. 
 
 ''The Horace Mann School is equipped with a lunch 
 room large enough to seat three hundred pupils at tables. 
 Connected with it is an ample kitchen equipped with the 
 necessary steam tables, ranges, urns, etc., for keeping 
 food hot. The children in the elementary school oc- 
 cupy the lunch room from 11.30 a.m. to 12 m. ; the high 
 school pupils from 12.15 to i p.m. ; and after that the 
 students of Teachers' College are admitted. It is under 
 the same general management as the Columbia Univer- 
 sity lunch room, and while the ideal has probably never 
 been reached in such matters, the dietaries provided are 
 nutritious and wholesome. Many pupils prefer to bring 
 from home a portion of their lunch, as, for example, a 
 sandwich or bread and butter, and to supplement this 
 with a cup of hot soup or bouillon, with, perhaps, a cup 
 of cocoa or a glass of milk. As the pupils enter the 
 lunch room each one takes a tray, and, passing along in 
 front of the counter, takes what he desires, and pays for 
 it at the cashier's desk. The only thing needed is to 
 
gS CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 secure greater perfection in the selection and prepara- 
 tion of the daily menu. A committee, consisting of 
 the teachers, college physician, and the principals of 
 the high and elementary schools, have this matter in 
 charge," and is working in co-operation with the caterer. 
 
 "The health of the pupils is singularly good, and the 
 success of the school in its various athletic enterprises 
 is marked. Doubtless, some of the credit for this should 
 be awarded the lunch room. The large expense devoted 
 to this feature of the school is only a recognition of the 
 principle, now so well established, that physical health 
 transcends all other considerations in the rearing of chil- 
 dren, and that a school must manage its affairs with this 
 idea in view. ' ' 
 
 The growing interest felt now throughout the country 
 in the subject of the food and nutrition of man brings 
 about the question : What place should this work take 
 in the schools, and to what extent can it be intro- 
 duced ? 
 
 In presenting the history of the movement Aat 
 brought the teaching of cooking into the public schools 
 of New York City (see Government Bulletin No. 56, 
 United States Department of Agriculture), I endeavored 
 to show the pedagogical as well as the practical value 
 of this branch of manual training. Dr. True, director 
 of the office of experiment stations, says, in regard to 
 the subject of instruction in cooking, that this branch 
 of manual training, as introduced into public and pri- 
 vate schools, is steadily increasing in the favor of many 
 
SCHOOL LUNCHEONS 
 
 97 
 
 school ofificers and of the people who support and patron- 
 ize the schools. It has been found possible to adjust the 
 relations of the practical exercises to the general educa- 
 tional features, so as to maintain the interest of pupils 
 in the mere routine processes of education, but at the 
 same time \.o furnish them with some degree of practical 
 skill and knowledge of direct utility to them in the various 
 industries on which the livelihood of the masses of our 
 population depend. 
 
 Much of this work has been done in co-operation 
 with social settlements ; special effort has been made in 
 the attempt to acquaint the public with the practical re- 
 sults of such work, and such reports show the necessity 
 of a more thorough training, from a broad standpoint, 
 of teachers of domestic science. They also show to 
 those who are vitally interested in the progress of com- 
 mon schools in country districts something of the organ- 
 ized effort which is being made to adapt the course of 
 instruction in our city schools to the actual needs of the 
 children. 
 
 Would it not be possible for the hygiene committees of 
 school boards to correlate the cooking school attached with 
 the school lunch question ? Would it not be possible for 
 cooking classes to be held at such an hour as to make it 
 practicable to prepare the luncheons needed for the chil- 
 dren, thus centralizing effort, and not only utilize the ped- 
 agogical and utilitarian value of such training.^ but also 
 keep in view the economical aspect, while providing the 
 children with what, of necessity, would prove of immense 
 7 
 
98 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 benefit when considered from every standpoint ? Such 
 concerted work in the schools could be made to reach 
 out and meet the efforts toward practical issues that are 
 being made by associations like the Home Improvement 
 Club, which is meant to improve the east side homes in 
 New York ; the Household Economic Association, 
 which does good work in the tenement districts in New 
 York through its classes for teaching cooking ; the Hart- 
 ley House work and other similar efforts made through- 
 out the United States, notably that of Henry Tibbits in 
 Chicago. 
 
 Professor Button writes also in regard to school gardens 
 and their corollary, home science teaching, as follows : 
 
 " Happy is the child born and nurtured in the coun- 
 try, where grass and flowers are his ordinary compan- 
 ions ; where in field and forest he sees all kinds of life, 
 and is daily learning from Mother Nature the rich and 
 subtle lesson she has to teach. 
 
 "How difficult in town and city to make up this 
 loss to children whose environment is a dreary waste of 
 paved streets and houses of brick and stone. A box in 
 the window or an occasional bouquet of flowei-s from the 
 greenhouse is but a poor substitute for the grand out-of- 
 doors which the country child enjoys. 
 
 "Surely, a people so wealthy, so intelligent, and so 
 generous, will soon devise some means of permitting our 
 city children to experience and enjoy Nature in her larger 
 and more health-giving phases. The school garden is 
 likely to become here, as it already has in Europe, a fea- 
 
SCHOOL LUNCHEONS 
 
 99 
 
 ture of early school life. In many of our larger towns and 
 cities it is perfectly feasible to secure vacant lots of land 
 at small expense for this purpose. In New York the 
 problem seems more difficult. With the transit facilities 
 promised for the near future, it may become possible to 
 institute weekly or bi-weekly half-days in the country 
 for the boys and girls who are old enough to go, under 
 the direction of their teachers. Large tracts of land 
 should be leased or bought on Long Island, in New 
 Jersey, or in Connecticut, for school gardens. Th^se 
 gardens should be in charge of competent persons. The 
 planting should be widely differentiated, the simpler 
 work being done by the younger children, and the more 
 difficult and complex by the older. For such municipal 
 effort for the betterment of children, trolly cars should 
 be free. The vacation school problem would then be 
 largely simplified, and its value greatly enhanced. Nature 
 study would become real and not artificial. The child 
 of the tenement house would know the world of his an- 
 cestors, and would have his choice of life's opportuni- 
 ties greatly widened. 
 
 "It is safe to predict that leading the growth of our 
 cities out to Nature and up to Nature's God will tend 
 to promote health and happiness, and will lessen dis- 
 comfort and crime. ' ' 
 
 Unification of effort and systematic basic work in 
 school conditions could easily bring about such a con- 
 summation, and every thinking person must certainly 
 concede the necessity for such unification. 
 
I (^Q CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 When facing difficulties such as are already granted to 
 exist in present food conditions of school children, we must 
 find the quickest and easiest way out of difficulty in order 
 to achieve results. Theory must be instantly reduced to 
 practice; the lack of this is one of the crying evils of to- 
 day in the study of home science, and a word of caution 
 might well be extended to those teachers of dotnestic science 
 who fail to keep the ends in view, the jnaterial they are 
 dealing with, the tneans at hand, the conditions and fluctu- 
 ations, the proper selection of means and the proper appli- 
 cation of means. 
 
 Recipes. 
 
 Broths and Soups. 
 
 The first point to impress well upon the mind in mak- 
 ing broths and soups is that good material must be used, 
 and that the meat must be treated in such a manner as 
 to extract the nutritious juices. This cannot be done by- 
 using hot or boiling water, which, incredible as it may- 
 seem to those who know better, is frequently done. Cold 
 salted water must be used, and the meat should be al- 
 lowed to soak in the water for several hours before it is 
 subjected to heat. Even then it should only simmer 
 (not exceeding i6o° F. ). At the last it may be boiled 
 for one or two hours to dissolve the gelatin of the 
 bones, etc., if they are used ; but this is not necessary, 
 as chopped lean meat is preferable for nursery use, and 
 a continued low temperature without boiling will pro- 
 
RECIPES |OI 
 
 duce a very nutritious broth. The time for simmering 
 may be regulated by the requirements of the household, 
 the minimum time being two hours. If the broth is to 
 be used the same day, it is well to have the meat 
 delivered at an early hour, as this will allow ample 
 time for the entire process before the hour of noon-day 
 dinner, using ice for cooling and skimming, which 
 must be carefully done. It is preferable, however, to 
 have it made the day previous, as then every particle 
 of fat can be removed. Fat plays a very important 
 part in children's diet, but it is not to be served float- 
 ing upon poorly made soups. The greatest care should 
 be exercised in this direction. 
 
 Chopped lean beef or mutton (from the neck prefer- 
 ably), a half-pound daily, with one pint of water, 
 different vegetable seasonings, with a little veal added 
 to the broth occasionally, should give sufficient variety, 
 with the addition of milk and chicken broths, for all 
 requirements. Yet if, for any reason, it is desirable to 
 have something different, there are many well-recom- 
 mended recipes from which to select. For children 
 over fourteen months of age, rice, tapioca, barley or 
 sago may be added to beef or mutton broth, half a 
 tablespoonful to the pint, but it must be thoroughly 
 cooked. Different vegetables may be added later in 
 the same way, to give variety for children over two 
 and a half years old, spinach, celery, onions, and 
 cauliflower being especially useful from a dietetic stand- 
 point. Macaroni in its various forms may also be 
 
I02 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 used as an addition, and makes a pleasant change. If, 
 in making broths, the measure given is reduced by 
 cooking, add sufificient water to keep to its original 
 quantity. When using parsley for seasoning, do not 
 mince it in the usual way. Children will frequently 
 object to it, and by using a bunch uncut the same 
 result will be attained. This applies as well to celery, 
 spinach, cauliflower, and onions. Children have been 
 educated to eat these vegetables without any trouble 
 beyond first introducing them into some favorite soup, 
 not using too much at first, and having even that 
 pressed through a puree sieve, gradually increasing 
 the quantity until the taste is acquired. This is not 
 always necessary, as in some instances the little ones 
 take kindly to and enjoy them from the first. The 
 suggestion is given for those mothers who find diffi- 
 culty in getting children of three or four to eat juicy 
 vegetables, which are an important adjunct to nursery 
 fare. Dr. Yale says,* "The value of these vegetables 
 is not so much from their nutritiousness, which is not 
 very high, as because of the salts they contain, and be- 
 cause they are palatable to many. By reason of the 
 salts, they are useful as preventives of scurvy, a disease, 
 however, not common in childhood, except when the 
 diet has been particularly restricted. They should all 
 be very thoroughly cooked, and if passed through a 
 puree sieve will generally agree. But for some diges- 
 
 * Nursery Problems. 
 
BROTHS AND SOUPS 
 
 103 
 
 tions, the flatulent tendency of the onions and cauli- 
 flower cannot be gotten rid of even in this way. ' ' 
 
 Cooks should be instructed to save all the water in 
 which these vegetables have been boiled (taking it 
 for granted that they have previously been properly 
 washed), as there is nothing more delicious to add to 
 stock than these flavored waters. They can also be 
 utilized in making milk broth, which is nutritious as 
 well as stimulating. Many an adult who dislikes 
 milk, hot or cold, would be surprised, were he to try 
 it, to find how palatable a well-seasoned hot milk 
 broth can be, and how quickly it drives away that 
 tired feeling, which is the natural result of a busy 
 day. 
 
 In making broths or soups, use agate, porcelain, or 
 earthenware ; tin utensils give a bitter taste. A close 
 cover is also necessary, to prevent evaporation and to 
 keep out the dust. 
 
 The following recipe, given for a nutritious beef 
 broth, will prove a comfort to busy mothers, as chil- 
 dren rarely tire of it, and it can be made in quantity, 
 keeping perfectly in a cool place. There is then very 
 little labor connected with this portion of the dinner 
 to be prepared daily, beyond changing the seasoning 
 from day to day. Another point in its favor is that it 
 may be taken from a cup or glass ; consequently the 
 busy mother is free to attend to the remainder of the 
 dinner, or to take a moment's rest while the little ones 
 are enjoying their broth. Young children are generally 
 
I04 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 better able to handle a cup or glass carefully than a 
 spoon. These things may appear trifling to many, but 
 a little rest is a priceless boon to a tired mother, who 
 too often pays little attention to her own requirements 
 in any direction. 
 
 Beef Broth. — The materials needed are chopped 
 lean beef, cold salted water, in the proportion of a 
 pound of meat to a quart of water for children two and 
 three years of age, and a pint of water and one large 
 onion cut into pieces for children over three. Soak 
 the meat, and onion, if used, in cold water for two 
 hours at least (six is better) in the vessel in which it is 
 to be cooked, keeping it on ice or in a cool place 
 during this time. Then set it upon the back of the 
 range, or, if it is to be made upon a gas, alcohol or 
 oil stove, use a double boiler, and keep the heat mod- 
 erate by regulating the flame. Keep the vessel cov- 
 ered, and allow the broth to simmer, keeping up the 
 original quantity of water for three hours at least. 
 Let it cool overnight, remove the fat in the morning, 
 and keep covered in a cool place until needed. If this 
 is done, and the entire quantity is reheated to the 
 boiling-point every time that some of it is used, it can 
 be kept in winter for several days. 
 
 The variety of seasoning should be considered when 
 preparing the dinner for the general household, as labor 
 is thus economized. For instance, if spinach is to be 
 cooked for late dinner, a portion of it pressed through 
 a puree sieve, with some of the water in which it was 
 
CHICKEN BROTH 105 
 
 boiled, should be saved for the children's broth next 
 day, care being taken to have it put on ice in china, 
 glass, or agate, closely covered. (Spinach, to be deli- 
 cate, must be boiled rapidly in a large quantity of water. ) 
 There will be no danger of the little ones growing tired 
 of an endless succession of plain meat broths, if the veg- 
 etables allowable are used in this way for variety. 
 
 Alternate the above for children over .hree years of 
 age with any of the following soups, as they may fill in 
 with the general household cooking ; but it is advisable 
 to have the beef broth on hand at all times, to be pro- 
 vided for emergencies. 
 
 Milk Soup. — Ingredients required : One pint of 
 milk, one quart of boiling water, two onions, salt, a 
 teaspoonful of butter, one heaping teaspoonful of flour. 
 
 Boil the onions tender, and press through a puree 
 sieve into the water in which they were boiled, using 
 an agate saucepan, adding sufficient boiling water to 
 make a quart. Season with salt, add the milk, rub the 
 butter and flour together, and stir into the soup, bring- 
 ing it to the boiling-point, stirring all the time. Serve 
 hot, as a tepid milk soup is abominable. By the time 
 the children are ready to take it the temperature will be 
 about right. This soup may be varied in endless ways 
 with the vegetable waters indicated above, or with veg- 
 etables, chopped oysters, chicken jelly, etc. 
 
 Chicken Broth. — Cut up a fowl (not a young 
 chicken) into small pieces, rejecting the fat and skin 
 unless the latter is white and tender, cover with cold 
 
I o6 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 water, and simmer gently for six hours. Cool over- 
 night, and remove the fat. A four-pound chicken will 
 make two quarts of broth. A little gelatin dissolved in 
 every cupful is useful in cases of convalescence, espe- 
 cially during digestive difficulties, and it may be used 
 generally in the nursery. The broth may also be thick- 
 ened with corn starch, flour, or arrowroot. 
 
 Chicken milk is a particularly delicate preparation, 
 and can be made readily from the above if the broth has 
 jellied. If not, it must be further reduced. Put in a 
 saucepan a stalk of white celery and a stalk (not cut) of 
 parsely with a little salt, add a pint of the chicken jelly 
 with some of the meat, and boil until it falls from the 
 bones. Strain and add the same quantity of fresh milk, 
 presupposing that the pint of chicken broth has been 
 kept intact. Bring this to the boiling-point several 
 times and strain into a cup. This is very nutritious, and 
 forms a slight variety. (Trained Nurse.) 
 
 Barley Broth. — Take the best end of a neck of 
 mutton or lamb, cover with two quarts of cold water, 
 and add a teacupful of crushed barley. Let it stand 
 upon the back of a hot range for an hour, then move it 
 forward, adding at this time the vegetables desired, cut 
 into small pieces, and let it simmer for five hours. 
 
 Cool overnight. Skim and season with salt. It is 
 almost impossible to skim mutton broth thoroughly un- 
 less it has stood overnight. Any one trying to do so 
 will be easily convinced of the truth of this statement. 
 
 Beef Juice. — Remove all fat and tissue from a half- 
 
MUTTON AND VEAL BROTH 
 
 107 
 
 pound of lean beef; broil over a clear fire from six to 
 eight minutes ; cut the meat into small pieces, and 
 squeeze out the juice with a meat-press or lemon- 
 squeezer. Add salt. When warming, put the juice 
 into a cup and set it in hot water, that it may not coag- 
 ulate, as it will do if heated in the ordinary manner. 
 
 Beef Essence. — Put one pound of chopped lean 
 beef, with a little salt, in a glass fruit-jar, and see that 
 the cover is tight. Place it in the oven in a pan of 
 water or in an ordinary steamer and cook four or five 
 hours. Strain the essence through a very coarse strainer. 
 
 Beef or Mutton Tea. — This recipe is adapted 
 from Burnet, and is efficacious in cases of anaemia. One 
 pound of chopped beef or one and one-half pounds of 
 lean mutton (chopped) ; no gristle or fat ; ten drops 
 of hydrochloric acid, and a pint of water. Put the 
 beef and acid in the water, and keep it covered in a 
 cool place for at least six hours, or overnight if possible. 
 Simmer for two hours, strain, and salt. Remove all fat 
 when cool. It may be used cold, or, if desired, it may 
 be heated in a cup in warm water. 
 
 Veal Broth. — Veal broth is nutritious, and is the 
 only form in which to use veal in the nursery. Use one- 
 half pound of minced lean veal to one pint of salted 
 cold water. Let it stand four hours, then simmer slowly 
 (it should not reach the boiling-point) for two hours, 
 strain through a coarse sieve, and skim when cool. 
 
 Mutton and Veal Broth. — Use one pound of 
 meat, half mutton and half veal, to a pint of cold salted 
 
I o 8 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 water, and proceed as above. Barley or rice may be 
 added, a tablespoonful of either, well boiled. Milk 
 thickened with flour is a pleasant addition to the above 
 or to plain mutton broth. 
 
 Chicken Broth. — Cut up a chicken, bones and all, 
 into small pieces, put them over the fire in cold water, 
 add a little salt, and simmer for six hours. Cool, remove 
 the fat, and keep the jelly covered in a cool place. This 
 yields a very strengthening soup, which may be made 
 the base of many a delicate dish for children or in- 
 valids, and is desirable for school luncheons. 
 
 Chicken Custard. — Use chicken broth instead of 
 milk, with beaten eggs, in the same manner as when 
 making cup custard, seasoning with salt instead of sugar. 
 Serve cold or warm, with or without thickened chicken 
 broth. 
 
 Burnet strongly advises the thickening of broths with 
 arrowroot, boiled flour, etc. They may also be thick- 
 ened with gelatin. Chicken broth is especially nice 
 when done in this way. It should frequently be done 
 for school children. 
 
 Milk Soup. — One cupful of potatoes mashed and 
 seasoned with salt. The yolk of two hard-boiled 
 eggs, creamed with quarter of a cup of butter ; one 
 quart of milk brought just to boiling point, but not 
 boiled. Stir into this one large tablespoonful of flour ; 
 stir quickly to avoid lumps ; strain, and then serve in 
 very hot, pretty little soup bowls for children's noonday 
 dinner. 
 
SA VOR Y JELL V 109 
 
 Oyster Broth. — Chop six fresh oysters and heat 
 them in an agate saucepan, letting the liquor which ex- 
 udes from the oysters come to a boil. Add a very little 
 hot water, season, and serve after straining. This is 
 very nice with buttered crackers. 
 
 Clam Broth. — i. Put a few well-washed clams in a 
 clean pan in a hot oven, or in a steamer over a hot fire. 
 When they open, drain off the liquor and add an equal 
 quantity of hot water. Season to taste and thicken with 
 grated cracker, if desired, or serve plain with buttered 
 crackers. 
 
 2. Take about a half a dozen or more clams, save and 
 add the juice, remove objectionable parts from the 
 clams, and cut them in small pieces ; add half-pint of 
 cold water, let them boil slowly for ten minutes, strain, 
 and season with pepper and salt, and a little butter and 
 milk if you like. 
 
 Potato Soup. — Peel one dozen potatoes and one 
 onion and cut them into small pieces. Cook them ten- 
 der in a quart and pint of beef-stock, plain water, or 
 vegetable water, and rub the potato through a puree 
 sieve. Add salt and a half-pint of hot cream. Beat 
 lightly, and serve with bits of zwieback or dry toasted 
 bread broken into small bits into the soup plate. 
 
 Savory Jelly. (Adapted from Burnet). — Take 
 half a chicken, one pound of neck of veal, one pound 
 of lean beef (from under the shoulder is the best part 
 for beef tea, etc. ). Separate the joints of the chicken, 
 then cut all the meat — beef, veal and chicken — into very 
 
no CHILD REN' S DIE T 
 
 small pieces ; put the whole into an earthen covered 
 vessel with two quarts of water and enough salt to sea- 
 son ; stew gently in the oven for five or six hours ; skim, 
 strain, and keep cool. This is a very nutritious jelly. 
 
 Roast Beef Gravy. — The thick brown essence in 
 the pan, called ozmazome, should be dissolved in a little 
 water after the fat has been poured off. It may then be 
 thickened and seasoned in the usual manner. Gravy 
 made from meats fried in fat in the ordinary way must 
 not be used for children. 
 
 A Home-Made Meat Powder.— Dr. W. R. 
 Huggard (^Aluenchener Medicinische Wochetischrift) gives 
 a convenient method of preparing a powder from meat 
 to be used as a nutrient. Lean meat is cut into small 
 pieces ; these are dipped into boiling fat for a few min- 
 utes, until the surface is browned, then taken out and 
 drained on a sieve. They are then cut into fine pieces 
 and dried in an oven for twenty-four hours with a slow 
 fire. The meat thereby becomes dry and brittle, and 
 may be easily ground in a coffee-mill. By this process 
 of roasting it has lost four-fifths of its weight. This 
 meat powder has a pleasant taste, and may be used in 
 various ways, as in hot water, mixed with mashed po- 
 tato, on bread and butter, as a sandwich, in soup, milk 
 broths, etc. It is very easily digested, is tolerated by 
 the most delicate stomach, and may be kept for a long 
 time if dry and excluded from the air. 
 
 Egg Custards "Without Milk. — Ingredients re- 
 quired. — Four eggs, two tablespoonfuls of sugar, the 
 
TAPIOCA WITH CHICKEN OR MEAT JELLY m 
 
 juice of an orange or a lemon, or a teaspoon ful of 
 vanilla. 
 
 Beat the yolks well with the sugar, and pour them 
 into a double boiler. Stir over the fire until the mix- 
 ture thickens, then add the flavoring and the whites of 
 the eggs, which should have been previously beaten to 
 a froth. Stir a few minutes longer, and pour into a 
 mould and cool. These custards may be made also 
 with salt, meat juice, celery or chicken broth, for a 
 pleasant variation. Inasmuch as there is always great 
 demand for new dishes that are not sweet, it may be 
 well to remember that this plan may be followed with 
 tapioca, sago, rice, and many other farinaceous foods 
 that are generally used in sweet pudding if used at all. 
 It requires very little originality to make a palatable and 
 wholesome dish of any of the above-mentioned articles 
 without following the stereotyped plan of sweetening 
 and flavoring. The following recipe is an illustration 
 of this method : 
 
 Tapioca with Chicken or Meat Jelly. — Wash 
 one-half cup of tapioca, and put it into a double boiler 
 with one-half cup of cold water. Let it absorb the 
 water, then add a pint of chicken broth, milk jelly, or 
 any meat infusion, and cook until the tapioca is soft and 
 clear. Season with salt, and mould. Serve hot or 
 cold as preferred. For another change, a well-beaten 
 egg may be stirred into the tapioca when it is taken 
 from the fire. These moulds are very appetizing when 
 served with a little of the same broth or essence that 
 
1 1 2 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 has been used in making the jelly, if thickened and 
 daintily seasoned. 
 
 A Recipe for Invalids Direct from Dr. S. 
 Weir Mitchell. — For about a pint of good, rich 
 milk, take one good, fresh egg (if you can get it) ; 
 while the milk is heating to the boiling point heat the 
 egg in a good-sized bowl very lightly (yolk and white 
 together) ; pour the boiling milk into the ^gg, stirring 
 all the time to insure a smooth custard ; add a bit of 
 salt, with sugar and nutmeg and brandy, if you like it 
 and need it. The milk is said in this way to cook the egg 
 just enough to render it digestible. We have known 
 and used this recipe in oft-repeated sickness, as well as 
 in health, and can testify to its worth. — Public Ledger. 
 
 A Savory Breakfast Custard. — Fill a custard cup 
 lightly with bread crumbs, and, if convenient, add a 
 little minced chicken. It is equally good without. 
 Beat an egg, add a little meat, season, and pour the 
 mixture into the cup over the crumbs. Bake in the 
 oven in a pan of hot water for but a few minutes, as 
 eggs must be but lightly cooked to be digestible. 
 
 Poached Eggs. — To poach eggs, drop them in 
 steaming water that has just stopped boiling, having 
 added sufficient salt to taste before putting the water on 
 to boil. Set the water containing the eggs back upon 
 the stove. From five to eight minutes will cook them 
 sufficiently. Eggs poached in this way and served on 
 toast are further improved by the addition of chicken 
 broth slightly thickened. 
 
CEREALS 113 
 
 Cereals. 
 
 The following cereals are all suitable for nursery use : 
 granulated or crushed wheat, which is an all-year-round 
 food, possessing no fat, and requiring cream to make it 
 a perfect winter food ; cornmeal, a winter food, which 
 builds up strong tissues and is useful in constipation ; 
 purified or cooked gluten, the latter of which is always 
 ready for use ; oat flour, from which a delicious blanc- 
 mange can be made ; crushed barley, which, when prop- 
 erly cooked in milk or water, is an easily digested nurs- 
 ery food, and when mixed with gluten, half and half, 
 stirred into cold water, and afterwards well cooked, is 
 extremely palatable ; farina, which, when subjected to 
 high heat in preparation, becomes a desirable and nu- 
 tritious food, used either as a gruel, a porridge, or in 
 desserts. 
 
 The list of cereal preparations to be found for sale is 
 endless, but one need not go far to find a few perfectly 
 prepared foods of this class that are assimilable when 
 properly cooked, and which will supply the needs of 
 growing children in variety as well as in constituents. 
 Being heat-producers, they should be used carefully in 
 warm weather; white hominy, rice, gluten, barley, rye 
 and wheat preparations are the most desirable, as they 
 possess little or no fat. 
 
 Oatmeal Gruel. — Four tablespoonfuls of rolled 
 oats, one-half teaspoonful of salt, one teaspoonful of 
 sugar (if directed by the physician), two cupfuls of 
 8 
 
114 
 
 CHILDREN' S DIET 
 
 boiling water, two cupfuls of hot milk (or four cupfuls 
 of water and no milk). Pour the boiling water on the 
 oatmeal, salt and sugar, if used, and cook in a double 
 boiler for three hours, or cook in an agate saucepan for 
 one hour, stirring frequently, if a saucepan is used, and 
 adding water to the original quantity. Strain to re- 
 move the hulls, and add the hot milk, bringing all to 
 the boiling point. If no milk is used, add all the water 
 in the beginning. 
 
 Two tablespoonfuls of oatmeal and two of Graham 
 flour, with salt, a pint of water, and a quart of milk, 
 make a pleasant change in gruels. Cook the water, 
 salt and meal, for one hour in a double boiler or steamer ; 
 then add a quart of milk, and scald or steam, according 
 to the vessel used, for a few minutes only. Strain and 
 keep cool. 
 
 If gruels are to be malted they need not be cooked 
 so long as for ordinary use. One hour in a double 
 boiler, or half an hour in a saucepan, is sufficient. 
 
 Barley Gruel may be made in the same way as 
 oatmeal gruel, using barley that has been ground fine 
 in a coffee-mill. 
 
 Farina Gruel is made in the proportion of two 
 tablespoonfuls of farina to two cupfuls of water and 
 two of milk, with salt to season ; but it does not need 
 long cooking, as it is partly prepared. Half an hour is 
 enough for the whole process. 
 
 Cream Gruel. — For cream gruel take two-thirds of 
 a pint of milk and one-third of real cream ; the milk 
 
MALTED GRUEL 
 
 115 
 
 must be new ; boil these together. If cream will not 
 stand the test of scaldling it is not fit for use ; rub a 
 tablespoonful of sifted flour to a smooth paste in a little 
 cold milk, stir in, and let boil two or three minutes. 
 Add a mite of salt, with sugar and wine, or brandy, if 
 desired. 
 
 Browned Flour Gruel. — This can be made by- 
 same rule as the above, leaving out cream, though it is 
 better with it. To brown the flour, take a clean cast- 
 iron pan, as it is thicker and less liable to burn than the 
 ordinary pan, put in about a pint of sifted wheat flour, 
 or less, if you are not used to the work ; begin stirring 
 with an old spoon as soon as it is hot, and continue 
 slowly, being careful to have it a nice chestnut brown 
 when done. This can be bottled and kept for weeks. 
 Use as much as will make it as thick as ordinary gruel. 
 The best medical authorities recommend it highly for 
 nutrition and digestion, being especially useful in sum- 
 mer diseases of stomach and bowels. 
 
 Arrowroot Gruel.— One tablespoonful of arrow- 
 root, one-half teaspoonful of salt, one cupful of milk. 
 Wet the arrowroot with a little cold water, add a cupful 
 of boiling water, and boil ten minutes ; then add the 
 milk and bring again to the boiling point. Strain and 
 keep cool. 
 
 Malted Gruel. (Adapted from Thompson.) — 
 Gruel should be well boiled and kept free from lumps, 
 using a strainer if necessary. When cool enough to 
 swallow, add a tablespoonful of malt extract to a pint 
 
1 1 6 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 of gruel. In a few minutes the gruel will become thin 
 from the conversion of the starch into maltose. All 
 farinaceous foods can be treated in this way. 
 
 Oatmeal Porridge. — Three tablespoonfuls of 
 rolled, ground or crushed oats, one pint of boiling 
 water, one-quarter tcaspoonful of salt. Steam for two 
 hours or longer in a double boiler. 
 
 Oatmeal porridge is very appetizing when served 
 cold in mould shapes, and it will frequently be eaten 
 in this way when it would be refused if served in any 
 other form. Variations may be made by using farina, 
 cracked wheat, browned rice (browned in the oven be- 
 fore steaming and moulding), hominy, arrowroot, etc., 
 giving further change for older children by serving oc- 
 casionally with fruit juice instead of cream or milk. 
 
 Wheat Porridge requires two tablespoonfuls of 
 wheat to a pint of salted water, and it should be thor- 
 oughly boiled or steamed in a double boiler, two hours 
 being the shortest time to be allowed for the cooking of 
 any porridge. 
 
 Hominy requires the same proportions, and should 
 be cooked for the same length of time. 
 
 Cornmeal Mush (to be used warm or moulded, 
 for supper or breakfast, with milk or a little good 
 syrup) should be cooked very carefully in a double 
 boiler or steamer for the time given for the cooking of 
 all cereal porridges, and it should be free from lumps 
 when done. A very good plan to follow when cooking 
 cornmeal or bran mush is to sprinkle the meal into 
 
OAT JELLY 117 
 
 a saucepan of boiling water from a fine sifter, stirring 
 all the time, before putting it into the steamer, as free- 
 dom from lumps depends upon the even admixture of 
 the water and the meal. 
 
 Farina Porridge requires three tablespoonfuls of 
 farina to a pint of hot salted water, and should be 
 cooked at least an hour in the steamer or double boiler. 
 
 Oatmeal Blancmange. — Put one pint of water 
 and half a teaspoonful of salt into the upper part of a 
 double boiler, and, when the water begins to boil, 
 sprinkle into it a scant teacupful of rolled oats ; let 
 boi! briskly for two or three minutes, and then let it 
 steam for five or six hours. Strain through a fine soup 
 strainer, leaving all the husks behind ; then stir into it 
 one-half a pint of scalded milk. Add white sugar to 
 taste, stir over the fire for a few minutes, flavor with 
 vanilla extract, put into cold, wet moulds, and set on 
 the ice or a very cold place to harden. Serve with 
 cream. Two whipped eggs can be added if desired 
 before turning the mixture into the moulds. 
 
 This is a very nice pudding to give to an invalid. 
 
 Oat Jelly. (Rotch.) — Four ounces of coarse oat- 
 meal are allowed to soak in a quart of cold water for 
 twelve hours. The mixture is then boiled down so as 
 to make a pint, and is strained through a fine cloth 
 while it is hot. When it cools a jelly is formed, which 
 is to kept on ice until needed. Different proportions 
 of this jelly can be used, but usually it is best to begin 
 with equal parts of jelly and cow's milk. When 
 
1 1 8 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 needed, this mixture is warmed and a little salt is 
 added. 
 
 Muffins, Bread, etc. 
 
 Cream Muffins. — To make one dozen, beat up 
 one egg very light ; mix it with four tablespoonfuls of 
 rich sweet cream, a little salt, and a scant half-cupful 
 of milk. Sift in slowly one and a quarter cupfuls of 
 whole-meal flour and two teaspoonfuls of a well-selected 
 baking-powder. Bake in a very quick oven (about 
 fifteen minutes should suffice), putting very little batter 
 into each muffin -pan, that the muffins may puff up and 
 be nearly all crust, as they should undoubtedly be for 
 the children's table. 
 
 Graham and Cornmeal Muffins may be made 
 in the same way, using Graham or corn flour in the 
 place of whole-meal flour. 
 
 Cornmeal Muffins are delicious when made with 
 half cornmeal and half hominy (breakfast hominy, well 
 cooked). Stir a teaspoonful of sweet butter into three- 
 quarters of a cup of hot hominy ; add the ^^^, salt, 
 cream and milk ; then stir in three-quarters of a cupful of 
 corn flour and the baking-powder, and bake as directed 
 above, remembering to keep the mixture of a consist- 
 ency to pour easily, as in this way the muffins will be 
 light and crusty, instead of heavy and indigestible. 
 
 Cornmeal Mush. — Cornmeal is not used nearly as 
 much as it should be in the homes where there are young 
 children. It is very wholesome for any one, young 
 
BREAD 
 
 119 
 
 or old ; and children often like it at breakfast, with 
 cream. 
 
 To make cornmeal mush, take a pint of cornmeal 
 mixed with a pint of milk and a teaspoonful of salt ; 
 put this into nearly a quart of boiling water, let it boil 
 half an hour or longer, stirring often. Cook in a 
 double boiler or a boiler with a copper bottom. 
 
 Bread. — Well-made home-made bread is infinitely 
 preferable to ordinary baker's bread. It should be at 
 least one day old, and should be thoroughly baked. 
 
 The gluten advised above absorbs more water than 
 ordinary starchy flours, and needs less yeast. Brewer's 
 yeast, which gives a good flavor on account of the 
 hops used, or good home-made yeast, is not undesir- 
 able, but in these busy days no one need hesitate to 
 save time and trouble by using the commercial com- 
 pressed yeast of deservedly good repute, as it answers 
 every purpose. Heated milk may be used for mixing 
 instead of water, if preferred, but a very good bread 
 may be made very easily, as follows, according to a 
 recipe given by a cook who learned her^art in Ireland. 
 Her method reverses the usual directions in regard to 
 the temperature of the oven, which, judging from the 
 delicious results, is a very sensible procedure. The 
 ease with which the bread is made will commend it to 
 the busy housewife. Begin in the morning : 
 
 Flour, three quarts, sifted in a large bowl ; 
 
 Salt, two heaping tablespoonfuls ; 
 
 Sugar, four heaping tablespoonfuls ; 
 
1 2 o CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 Water, or milk and water, two quarts, lukewarm ; 
 
 Yeast, one cake ; 
 
 Lard, three heaping tablespoonfuls. 
 
 Put the salt, sugar and lard into the flour, and rub 
 the lard fine by crumbling it lightly between the hands. 
 Use warmed flour, especially in winter. Flour should 
 always be warm, for best results in baking. A good 
 plan is to keep constantly on hand near the fire a bag 
 or covered pan of well-dried flour for bread, cake, or 
 biscuit. Dissolve the yeast in the warm water, and 
 pour it over the flour, mixing with the hands ; then 
 sift in gradually a quart or more of flour, adding until 
 the dough can be turned out on the board. Knead 
 lightly from ten to fifteen minutes, adding flour until 
 the loaf does not stick to the board. Put it back in 
 the bowl, cover lightly, and let it rise in a temperature 
 of about 75° F. for three hours. Cut into loaves and 
 put into buttered pans, letting them rise on the rack 
 above the range, or in a place of equal temperature, for 
 half an hour, when they will be ready to be placed in a 
 moderately quick oven. After half an hour, as the 
 bread rises in the oven, increase the heat slowly to the 
 end of the time required to bake the loaves. The time 
 to be allowed for baking an average-sized loaf is one 
 and a quarter hours. The usual plan in baking bread 
 is to begin with a temperature of 400° F., gradually 
 lowering to 250° F., with the frequent result of a loaf 
 of bread that is soggy in the inside and very hard on 
 the outside. In the above method the reverse is the 
 
BREAD 121 
 
 case. The result should be dry, well-baked, evenly 
 browned loaves of bread, that still retain enough moist- 
 ure to keep them as they should be. 
 
 The use of bread made from the whole grain meal 
 should be encouraged for children, for the following 
 reasons : they must be restricted in a meat diet, there- 
 fore such bread supplies a much-needed addition ; it 
 contains forty instead of twenty per cent, of gluten, 
 and contains twice as large a proportion of certain salts 
 — chiefly phosphates — as white bread \ it contains also 
 the laxative fatty matter upon which great dependence 
 is placed when arranging a dietary for children. 
 
 Points to remember in buying flour and baking bread 
 are that a good bread flour does not cake in the hand 
 when squeezed, that kneading must be done lightly, to 
 keep the bread porous, and that the temperature for 
 the rising of the sponge should be from 70° to 80° F., 
 not higher. 
 
 The use of bread may begin in the nursery as early 
 as twelve months, if a sufficient number of teeth are 
 present, which should be the case at this age. Dr. 
 Rotch says, " Good butter on the bread may usually be 
 allowed at sixteen months." 
 
 In some form, at the ages indicated, bread or biscuit 
 should be given at each meal, — i.e., stale bread or crust 
 of French bread, zwieback, toast, and Graham bread, 
 or soda, oatmeal, Graham, gluten, or educator biscuit. 
 These are all permissible when they can be chewed 
 thoroughly. Oatmeal and Graham biscuit belong to 
 
122 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 laxative foods, and should be used accordingly. Jerome 
 Walker, M.D., pertinently says, in regard to this sub- 
 ject,* that "probably, with the exception of candy, 
 no article that is eaten is so much abused as the animal - 
 cracker. Before these crackers were introduced children 
 were content with a few butter, soda, milk, or even or- 
 dinary sweet crackers at one time, but now the child is 
 anxious to eat a number of animals. The cracker-maker, 
 detecting this propensity in children, furnishes a won- 
 derful assortment of animals, and the child is eager to 
 eat one, at least, of each kind purchased. The mother 
 thinks these animals are so nice for the children to play 
 with that frequently she sends out for a half-pound or a 
 pound, and she often gives all to the child to keep him 
 quiet as he is trundled along in his carriage. What is the 
 consequence of so much sugar and starch ? It perverts 
 the appetite, teaches the child to reject soups, broths, 
 bread and butter, and milk, and to prefer sweets and 
 pastries, and also induces starchy dyspepsia. ' ' 
 
 The use of zwieback (twice-baked bread) can be 
 thoroughly recommended. It possesses the advantage 
 of being more easily digested than ordinary bread on 
 account of the complete conversion of the starch into 
 dextrine as the result of the double baking. 
 
 The following recipe may be used for zwieback, for 
 a change from that made from ordinary home-made 
 bread : 
 
 * Babyhood, 
 
MORA VIAN CAKE 
 
 23 
 
 Moravian Cake. — This is best when started in the 
 morning, unless the last rising can be attended to very 
 early in the morning. If this can he done, set the 
 sponge about five o'clock in the evening, using one cup 
 of potatoes mashed in one cup of the water in which 
 they were boiled, one cup of sugar, one-half cake of 
 yeast dissolved in a little warm water, with flour enough 
 to make a thick batter. Cover and keep in a warm place 
 (about 80° F. ) ; beat occasionally during the evening, 
 and at ten or eleven o'clock mix in the batter one cup 
 of sugar, three eggs, and three-quarters of a cup of lard 
 and butter, a pinch of cinnamon, and enough flour to 
 stiffen, kneading it well into a dough that will not stick 
 to the sides of the bowl. Leave it well covered, in a 
 temperature of 70° to 75° F., until early in the morn- 
 ing, shape into loaves or any form desired, let rise for 
 half an hour, spread the cake with a sauce made of a cup 
 of sugar, one tablespoonful of hot water, a small piece 
 of butter, and enough cinnamon to darken the sauce, 
 and bake in a moderate oven. 
 
 The above may be used as sweet bread, cake or toast. 
 By cutting it into thin slices, buttering it lightly, and 
 browning delicately in the oven, you have a delicious 
 change for the frequently stereotyped nursery menu. 
 
 A word of caution should be heeded when making 
 toast. It should be done in such a manner as to dry it 
 thoroughly in the middle before browning takes place. 
 Soggy, quickly made toast is decidedly not allowable in 
 the nursery. 
 
124 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 A simple sponge or tea cake may be used occasionally, 
 when given with moderation to children over five, either 
 in the form of lady-fingers, or as the ordinary sponge or 
 tea cake made by the average cook. It must be well 
 baked, not fresh, and should be just as light and porous 
 as good bread should be, not notably moist, nor rich, 
 nor full of fruit. 
 
 Meats. — The best portions of beef for nursery use 
 are from the loin for broiling, and from the neck, rump, 
 or first and second cut of the round for other uses, which 
 will be indicated. This selection is independent of 
 joints for roasting or boiling. Either a sirloin, porter- 
 house, or tenderloin steak is most suitable for broiling, 
 and it should be cut from one to two inches thick — two 
 inches is better — to keep the meat juicy. Trim off the 
 fat, wipe with a clean damp cloth, placed in a heated 
 wire broiler which has been greased to prevent sticking, 
 and hold directly over a glowing bed of coals. A live 
 fire is necessary, not one that has begun to cool. The 
 steak should be turned five or six times during the first 
 minute, that the outer sealing may be quickly done ; 
 then the broiler must be held farther away, and the 
 meat finished more slowly, turning at this stage once 
 every half miuute until the meat is done. It should be 
 pink and juicy inside, but not raw. Seven to ten min- 
 utes over a good fire will usually cook to perfection a 
 steak from an inch and a half to two inches thick. Have 
 the plate upon which it is .to be served warm (not hot), 
 season the meat with salt, and use care in handling it 
 
MEATS . 125 
 
 that the surface may not be broken and the juice lost. 
 For nursery use, salt is the only condiment allowable. 
 Never use melted butter on the meat ; all the butter re- 
 quired by children should be taken as cold as possible 
 upon the bread that is eaten, not upon meat or vege- 
 tables (except in cream sauce, as indicated elsewhere), 
 if freedom from indigestion is desired. When broiling 
 thin steaks, or a tenderloin which may not be very juicy 
 or of good flavor, it is a good plan to lay a thin piece of 
 round steak upon both sides of the tenderloin before broil- 
 ing, and thus get a delicious steak, discarding the outer 
 pieces, the juice of which has entered the middle steak. 
 Cooked scraped beef makes an acceptable change, or 
 raw, when allowed by the family physician, and it may be 
 used at an earlier age than meat is usually given. Use 
 a thick cut from the tender part of the round or rump, 
 scrape off the pulp with a silver knife, rejecting the 
 tough fibre, and mould it into cakes about an inch thick ; 
 then broil on an oyster broiler as you would an ordinary 
 steak. When for any reason it is inconvenient or im- 
 possible to broil a steak or scraped meat, heat thoroughly 
 a thick iron or steel pan, sprinkle salt over it to prevent 
 sticking, and cook the meat in the same manner as if 
 using a solid broiler, turning with a knife or spoon, not 
 a fork, that no juice may escape. Turn quickly at first 
 and have the pan scorching hot, then moderate the heat, 
 and finish more slowly. Very good results may be ob- 
 tained in this way. Do not put fat into the pan, as is 
 so frequently done. 
 
126 CHILDREN ' S DIE T 
 
 The above directions apply as well to the broiling or 
 panning of lamb- and mutton-chops, which should be 
 cut thick and be well trimmed. It requires from four to 
 six minutes to cook a chop one inch thick. 
 
 Boiled Meats. — When boiled meat is desired, use 
 water that is boiling rapidly to seal the meat, as one of 
 the first results of putting meat into water that does not 
 boil is that some of the valuable ingredients of the meat 
 pass into the water. By having the water boiling rap- 
 idly this is prevented, and by continuing the boiling for 
 five minutes the meat has a protective covering formed 
 about it that keeps it juicy and nutritious. It should 
 then be cooked at a considerably lower temperature, 
 about 1 60° F. It may be a little higher, but should not 
 be much less. This method applies to boiling poultry 
 whole, as well as to beef, lamb, or mutton. When boil- 
 ing beef, allow from twenty to forty minutes to the pound, 
 according to the quality of the beef. For a boiled leg 
 of lamb or mutton, allow fifteen minutes to the pound. 
 
 Meat Stews. — A dainty and wholesome little meat 
 stew may be made for the nursery as follows : Cut a 
 tender piece of beef, lamb or mutton into small squares, 
 rejecting all fat ; just cover it with boiling water and 
 allow it to simmer until very tender, adding in the be- 
 ginning either a bit of onion, a sprig of parsely, a stalk 
 of celery, a few leaves of spinach, or a few small pieces 
 of cauliflower, for flavoring, and add a very few small 
 squares of potato ; season with salt when nearly done. 
 If the child for whom this is prepared likes the vege- 
 
SWEETBREADS 
 
 127 
 
 tables mentioned, and is old enough, they may simply 
 be cut into small pieces ; if not, they should be pressed, 
 when tender, through a puree sieve. Zwieback, broken 
 into small pieces (mere crumbs), is a very nice addition 
 to either a stew of this description or to the broths 
 which frequently take the place of meat for very young 
 children just beginning on a mixed diet. A stew of 
 this character, a dish of spaghetti, good bread and butter, 
 and some light dessert, like cup custard, will make a sat- 
 isfactory dinner menu for a four-year-old. The stew in 
 this menu supplies the salt-giving food required. 
 
 Roast Beef, — Roast beef, when used for children, 
 should be rare and lean, with dish gravy from which all 
 fat has been removed. If best results are desired, when 
 roasting either beef, mutton, or fowl, see that the oven 
 is very hot to begin with, cooling it slightly^ after the 
 sealing of the surface has been done ; then baste care- 
 fully, or use a double pan, allowing fifteen minutes to a 
 pound for rare meats, twenty for well done. 
 
 Sweetbreads. — Genuine sweetbreads are allowable 
 in the nursery as well as in invalid dietaries, as they are 
 readily digested. They are not considered very nutri- 
 tious. They must be prepared in a manner suitable for 
 children. As soon as they come from the market they 
 should be cleaned and parboiled. To clean, cut off all 
 fat, bruised parts, etc. , and wash quickly in cold water ; 
 boil in a granite saucepan from fifteen to twenty minutes, 
 using boiling salted water at first ; then cool and put 
 away until needed. To complete cooking them for 
 
1 2 8 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 children, cut them into small squares and stew them 
 carefully in a sauce prepared as follows : Rub a teaspoon- 
 ful of good butter into a tablespoonful of flour, using 
 one cup of milk or cream ; heat the milk in a double 
 boiler, add the thickening (stirring it in carefully), the 
 sweetbreads, and a little salt. Stir continuously until 
 both sauce and sweetbreads are cooked, which will be in 
 about fifteen minutes, — in ten if made in a single sauce- 
 pan. The double one is preferable, as it prevents scorch- 
 ing. Any sauce containing milk and flour should be 
 made in a double boiler or in a saucepan fitted into the 
 top of a tea-kettle. Care must be taken to cook the 
 sweetbreads the required time only, as longer cooking 
 is likely to harden them. French peas, if tender, may 
 be used with these for children over four when digestion 
 is normal.' A little beef broth, sweetbreads, either pre- 
 pared as above or broiled, with peas or stewed celery, 
 bread and butter, boiled rice, and a simple dessert, would 
 be a satisfactory menu for the age mentioned, and with 
 the exception of the peas, perhaps, it might be given at 
 three and a half, under average conditions. 
 
 Eggs. —Eggs are a desirable substitute for meat at 
 any time, and as an article of diet, when properly cooked, 
 give concentrated nutriment. They may be prepared 
 in a variety of ways, with or without the addition of 
 other foods, but for nursery use the plain boiled ^gg is 
 most desirable. Care must be taken to have them per- 
 fectly fresh, as it is of great importance that stale eggs 
 should not be used. A fresh ^gg will sink in salt water 
 
EGGS 
 
 129 
 
 (one tablespoonful of salt to ten of water) and in pro- 
 portion to its age it approaches the surface. Every 
 woman thinks she can cook an egg, no matter how un- 
 skilled she may be in other branches of cooking, yet it 
 is perhaps the least understood of all processes of mak- 
 ing foods digestible by proper treatment. The usual 
 method is to drop the egg in boiling water, which is 
 allowed to continue boiling for two, three or four min- 
 utes, according to the taste of the consumer. The re- 
 sult is either an almost raw egg or one with a hard white 
 and uncooked yellow, and, generally speaking, the 
 whole egg, when cooked in this way, is tough and indi- 
 gestible, unless it is eaten almost raw. Sufficient boil- 
 ing water (about a quart) should be set aside for a few 
 moments, when it will be of the temperature required. 
 It should then be poured over several eggs in a good- 
 sized saucepan, which should be covered and set back 
 upon the range from eight to twelve minutes, according 
 to whether they are liked very soft or not. These eggs 
 are milky-looking, soft, cooked all the way through, and 
 are easily digested. Dr. Thompson gives an excellent 
 way for cooking eggs, as suggested by Henry.* Immerse 
 a teacup in boiling water until it becomes thoroughly 
 heated. It is then removed, and the egg is broken and 
 dropped into it, and the cup may be wrapped in a cloth. 
 Sufficient heat is retained by it to cook the egg without 
 water and to remove any raw taste. 
 
 The white of egg, when eaten raw, diluted with water 
 
 * W. Oilman Thompson, M.D., Practical Dietetics. 
 9 
 
I30 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 or milk, is easily absorbed, and is a valuable food in 
 gastric disorders. 
 
 Fish. — Fish, if fresh and of the right kind, is an ex- 
 cellent food for the nursery. It is of great nutritive 
 value, and is less stimulating than meat. Being digested 
 more rapidly, it is necessary to consider this when esti- 
 mating quantities for a child's dinner. A larger por- 
 tion should be served than would be given if meat were 
 used. Broths should always be used after four years to 
 supplement a child's dinner when fish is given instead 
 of meat. Children who are unable to take much active 
 exercise should have fish and broths more frequently than 
 meat, as fish is especially indicated for persons of sed- 
 entary habits. 
 
 Fish should be scaled and cleaned as soon as they 
 come from market, washed quickly, and put in a cool 
 place, not on ice, but near it, if possible. The white- 
 fleshed fish are the only kind to be considered in this 
 connection, and the flesh should be firm and hard. If 
 it is flabby, it is unfit for use for child or adult. The 
 German method of selling fish alive might well be in- 
 troduced in this country. 
 
 For nursery use it may be boiled, creamed, baked, or 
 broiled, never fried. It should be served plain, or with 
 a sauce made of cream or milk as directed for sweet- 
 breads. The well-beaten yolk of an egg may be added 
 to this sauce after removing from the fire. 
 
 To cream fish it must be flaked, the bones removed 
 very carefully, and then boiled gently for twenty min- 
 
SQUABS, CHICKEN, ETC, 131 
 
 utes, seasoned with salt, and added to the cream sauce 
 mentioned. 
 
 For broiling, turn the flesh side to the fire first, then 
 the skin, taking care not to scorch the latter, which is 
 very quickly done if care is not taken. 
 
 Oysters. — The soft part of oysters may be freely used 
 in the nursery for children over three years of age. 
 They are very nutritious, and are greatly desired as an 
 appetizer and for variety. The soft part is easily di- 
 gested, and may be given raw to any child who takes 
 meat and broths. The juice may be given earlier, in 
 small quantity, but it is a frequent occurrence for a 
 child under five to refuse to eat oysters offered in any 
 way. They are a very acceptable addition to an ordi- 
 nary milk soup when chopped fine, after the hard part 
 has been removed. Care must be exercised as to sea- 
 son ; they are frequently placed upon the market before 
 they are in good condition, and just as frequently they 
 are kept for sale longer than is desirable. The season 
 is supposed to be from September to April, but it is safer, 
 for children, to consider it from October to March, un- 
 less cold weather has come early or continues exception- 
 ally late. 
 
 Squabs, Chicken, etc. — Squabs, partridge, pheas- 
 ant, chicken and turkey may be used alternately with 
 beef and mutton for dinner menus, after three years. 
 Squabs and chickens should be stewed or broiled, and 
 the most tender parts selected for young children ; the 
 white meat of roast chicken or turkey may be given if 
 
132 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 minced fine. Partridge and pheasant should be broiled 
 and the breast used in the same way. 
 
 The Use of Vegetables in the Nursery. 
 
 Spinach. — Spinach, which is a wholesome vegeta- 
 ble when properly cooked, acts as a useful aperient, 
 and is frequently prescribed for habitual constipation. 
 It should be well cleaned, cooked in an abundance of 
 salted boiling water, and for young children pressed 
 through a puree sieve. It may be served with or with- 
 out a little cream. When prepared in this manner it 
 will produce no irritation, and is a vegetable that may 
 be used frequently in nursery menus, in broths or alone. 
 It may be used for children two and a half years old. 
 
 Onions. — The onion is valuable in several ways. It 
 adds flavor to foods, and is slightly laxative. The French 
 consider a puree of onions a great restorative in debility 
 of digestion. Either the Spanish or Bermuda onion is 
 preferable for the nursery. It should be boiled tender 
 in stock or water and served with cream sauce, or baked, 
 wrapped in a buttered paper, in a moderately heated 
 oven. When made into a puree it is a satisfactory addi- 
 tion to a dinner consisting partly of starchy foods, like 
 rice or potatoes, supplying the fat necessary for these 
 vegetables in the butter added to the milk or cream in 
 the sauce to be used with the puree. As onions belong 
 to the variety of vegetables that contain little starch or 
 sugar, a sweet dessert, like wine jelly, should be used 
 
STEWED CELERY 
 
 133 
 
 with any menu calling for this vegetable. They may 
 be used with care for children over three, watching for 
 individual idiosyncrasies. 
 
 Celery. — Celery is both wholesome and digestible if 
 in good condition. It may be eaten uncooked, by chil- 
 dren over six, in very small quantities, as a single tender 
 slip at dinner, and this well scraped, unless from the 
 heart of the stalk. The outer stalks should all be scraped, 
 to free them from the indigestible covering of cellulose, 
 or woody portion, which is harmful for even an adult. 
 For general use in the nursery it should be stewed. Care 
 should be taken to use the water also in which the celery 
 has been boiled. This may be done by giving it as a 
 broth, or by using it in making the sauce to serve with 
 the celery. 
 
 Stewed Celery. — Cut off the tops of a bunch of 
 celery, putting aside some of the tender and perfectly 
 fresh portions for use for the general household. Cut 
 the stalks into small pieces, first scraping them well. 
 Boil quite tender in salted boiling water, just enough to 
 cover the celery. It will take from twenty-five to thirty- 
 five minutes over a quick fire. Serve plain, or with the 
 usual cream sauce, made, however, from half celery 
 water and half milk instead of all milk. Experience 
 will show that the tops usually require a longer time to 
 cook than the stalks. For nursery diet the tender por- 
 tions also should be used. The addition of a white 
 stock would make a pleasant change, especially if 
 made of chicken, veal stock being not quite so desir- 
 
134 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 able for the nursery. Allowable at two and a half years 
 of age. 
 
 Cauliflower. — This vegetable is both delicate and 
 digestible, and a tablespoonful may be eaten for dinner 
 by a child over three years of age. It should be taken 
 plain or with cream sauce, not with melted butter, 
 which is never to be allowed on the nursery table. It 
 is very nice when cut in pieces and stewed tender in 
 beef stock or in chicken broth. Its preparatory cleans- 
 ing must be very carefully done, a preliminary soaking, 
 head down, being the first step. 
 
 Carrots. — If very young and tender, they may be 
 used very carefully for a child over five. Cook them soft 
 enough to press through a puree sieve, and serve a small 
 quantity in broth or seasoned with hot cream and salt. 
 They may also be tried, but cautiously, when cut in 
 very small squares, served plain or not, as preferred. 
 
 Peas and Beans. — Dried peas may be used for 
 children three to four years old if first soaked for twenty- 
 four hours, cooked very soft, and pressed through a 
 puree sieve. Fresh peas, if picked the day they are to be 
 used, may be added to the dietary of a child of two and 
 one-half years, but they should be very young and ten- 
 der. They must be cooked rapidly from ten to twenty 
 minutes in boiling salted water — ^just enough to keep 
 them from burning — in a closed granite saucepan \ re- 
 membering that for all vegetable cooking, in fact for all 
 cooking in the nursery, porcelain or granite utensils 
 should be used invariably. 
 
TOMATOES 133 
 
 Very young beans, or a puree of dried beans, may be 
 tried cautiously for children over three. For best re- 
 sults both peas and beans, when fresh, should be cooked 
 as soon as possible after picking. The use of these 
 vegetables must be watched closely for indications point- 
 ng to assimilation or non-assimilation. It must no*; 
 be overlooked that they supply a moderate amount of 
 proteids, hence less meat should be used with a menu 
 containing either peas or beans. A practical method 
 for trying a new vegetable is to reserve its use for a time 
 when the child is in perfect condition, digesting its food 
 easily, and when the menu contains nothing but food 
 that has been tried and found to agree. The chances 
 are, then, that if any trouble arises it may be traced to 
 the exact cause. Caution should always be the watch- 
 word in the nursery. 
 
 Asparagus. — Asparagus possesses diuretic proper- 
 ties, and is a vegetable strongly recommended for nur- 
 sery use, especially when in season. For children, only 
 the tips should be used, cooking them tender in boiling 
 salted water, and serving either plain or with cream 
 sauce. They may be used for children two and a half 
 years old. 
 
 Tomatoes. — Tomatoes are not to be eaten when 
 milk is in the dietary. If given at all, it should be 
 after a child has reached five years. They should be 
 cooked slowly for several hours in a porcelain or agate 
 vessel, strained, and thickened with a little barley, wheat, 
 or rice flour, or a few grated bread crumbs or grated 
 
136 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 crackers. Season, when preparing, with sugar, salt, and 
 a teaspoonful of onion juice. Raw tomatoes must be 
 used very cautiously, and not until a child is five years 
 old. The seeds and skin should be discarded, and the 
 tomato should be fresh-picked and just ripe. An under- 
 or over-ripe tomato is dangerous food. Tomato jelly 
 may be tried for children over three if made from 
 strained cooked tomatoes and gelatin, the latter to be 
 used in the usual way. 
 
 Beets, — Beet root is a valuable vegetable, an appe- 
 tizer, and belongs to the class containing sugar. This 
 knowledge is of importance in selecting menus that 
 should contain the proportionate amount of the neces- 
 sary constituents. It is not indigestible unless tough 
 and stringy. Very young beets may be cooked tender 
 in boiling salted water in less than an hour. Care must 
 be taken to wash the root without bruising it, and to 
 cut off the top at least an inch from the beet, as this 
 will prevent the loss of the juice that is desirable. Serve 
 plain, cut in dainty squares or slices. They may be 
 added to the diet of a child five years old, with caution 
 and moderation. 
 
 Apple Sauce. — This really comes under fruits, but 
 it may be given at dinner in place of a vegetable at 
 those seasons of the year when young fresh vegetables 
 are difficult to find. It should be prepared very care- 
 fully. As quickly as the apples are pared and cored 
 they should be dropped into cold water, to prevent dis- 
 coloration. When ready for cooking, put them into a 
 
CORN 
 
 137 
 
 double boiler of agate or porcelain, or an earthen jar 
 set in a pot of water, and steam until tender, adding 
 no water to the apples. When done, beat up with a 
 silver fork or spoon, and add a little sugar and a little 
 lemon juice, if liked. Cinnamon, delicately sifted over 
 the surface, is a pleasant addition. If preferred, the 
 sauce maybe made, if done carefully, in an agate sauce- 
 pan, using just enough water to reach the top pieces of 
 apple (do not cover them). If pressed through a puree 
 sieve it should be of agate, as one of tin destroys the 
 delicate flavor of the apple. This sauce may be given 
 to a child eighteen months old. 
 
 Brussels Sprouts. — Brussels sprouts, when very 
 tender and perfectly fresh, may be carefully used after 
 a child is six years old. They must be cooked tender 
 in salted water, and served plain or with cream sauce. 
 
 Corn. — Corn for the nursery should always be used 
 as a puree, or cooked on the cob in boiling salted water 
 for ten minutes, the tender part to be pressed out with 
 the back of a knife after scoring. This may be given 
 to a child of three, as, being freed from its indigestible 
 covering, it will not irritate. As the child grows older, 
 the corn may be grated and served in the form of a 
 corn pudding or omelet. 
 
 There is probably no other rule so important for in- 
 fant diet as that which regulates the amount of starch 
 to be given to a child. Of the starchy foods allowed 
 in the nursery for dinner, rice, potatoes and macaroni 
 are the most important. They are palatable foods, and 
 
138 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 are easily digested if properly prepared and adminis- 
 tered at the right age. 
 
 Rice, — Rice is not suitable in itself as a sole food. 
 It is lacking in fat and salts, and is poor in nitrogenous 
 substances, but the starch which it contains (its chief 
 constituent) is easily digested, and it is, therefore, a 
 very valuable food when mixed in proper proportions 
 with articles of food that are rich in fat and albuminoids. 
 It should not be given freely to a child until after two 
 and one-half years, using it in broths from eighteen 
 months to this age. A very satisfactory way to prepare 
 rice for children is to wash it well, soak it overnight in 
 cold water, and cook rapidly in an abundance of salted 
 water for twenty minutes. The grains will swell, and 
 they are easy to digest. If the preliminary soaking is 
 overlooked, drop the rice gradually into the boiling 
 water, care being taken to keep the boiling continuous 
 while this is done, and cook rapidly for thirty minutes, 
 stirring once or twice with a fork to keep the grains 
 from sticking to the bottom. When done, whichever 
 method is followed, pour the rice into an agate sieve, 
 let a quantity of hot water run through until it runs 
 clear, and then set the sieve upon a plate in the oven 
 until the rice is perfectly dry. This is a very good way 
 to prepare it for breakfast for occasional use in place of 
 oatmeal for the summer months, serving it with cream, 
 and a little sugar or salt, as seems most advisable. 
 Steaming is the method usually advocated for cooking 
 rice. Inasmuch as the starch in rice is very easily 
 
POTATOES 139 
 
 digested, long cooking is not so necessary as when 
 cooking oatmeal, etc. ; and as, in selecting a child's 
 menu, we do not depend upon the small amount of pro- 
 teids found in rice (which are said to dissolve in cook- 
 ing), the above method, judging by results, seems to be 
 practically preferable, although steaming may be con- 
 sidered so theoretically. 
 
 Potatoes. — The potato is a salt-giving starch vege- 
 table, to be eaten with lean meats or other nitrogenous 
 foods. It is three-quarters water, and prevents concen- 
 tration in food. The remaining quarter is nearly all 
 starch. Care should be exercised in the selection of 
 potatoes, those that are yellowish white being preferred. 
 The fact that it takes three and a half hours to digest 
 boiled potatoes, and two hours for those that are properly 
 baked, will indicate at once which method is preferable 
 for the nursery. The desired temperature for cooking 
 starchy foods can be reached in the oven with care, and 
 a potato of medium size should be baked in from thirty 
 to forty-five minutes. When done in this way, they 
 may be given occasionally with dish gravy from roast 
 beef, roast mutton, or broiled beefsteak, or with salt 
 and cream, to a child of eighteen months ; but it may 
 be safer to wait a little while longer, according to the 
 condition of the child. The potash in potato, which 
 is an important salt and soluble in water, is not lost 
 when potatoes are baked. For this reason, when mashed 
 potatoes are desired for children, they should either be 
 steamed in a steamer or a closed colander placed over 
 
140 
 
 CHILDREN ' S DIE T 
 
 boiling water, or be boiled in the skin. When done, 
 they should be lightly beaten with a fork, and a little 
 cream and salt added. If properly cooked in this way, 
 a potato will assume a mealy or floury appearance, and 
 boiled potatoes should never be used in the nursery un- 
 less done in this way. 
 
 Macaroni, etc. — Macaroni, spaghetti and vermi- 
 celli are all preparations of flour, supposed to be made 
 from hard Italian wheat, rich in gluten. Sir Henry 
 Thompson observes of macaroni, "It is certainly to be 
 lamented that so little use is made in our country of 
 Italian pastes. Macaroni in all its forms is, in fact, an 
 aliment of very high nutritious power, being formed 
 chiefly of gluten, the most valuable part of the wheat, 
 from which the starch has been removed. Weight for 
 weight, it may be regarded as not less valuable for flesh- 
 forming purposes in the animal economy than beef or 
 mutton. Most people can digest it more easily and 
 rapidly than meat ; it offers, therefore, an admirable 
 substitute for meat, particularly for lunch or mid-day 
 meals." It must be selected with care, as there are 
 many imitations in market which contain little gluten 
 and much starch. To prepare it for the nursery, add 
 about ten sticks of macaroni, broken into small pieces, to 
 a quart of boiling salted water, dropping the pieces in 
 one by one, that the water may continue boiling. Cook 
 gently for twenty minutes, drain thoroughly, and put it 
 back in the saucepan, adding cream or a pint of milk 
 thickened with a teaspoonful of flour rubbed smooth in 
 
FRUIT IN THE NURSE R V DIET. 
 
 141 
 
 a teaspoonful of butter, and allow it to simmer for an- 
 other twenty minutes. Enough milk or cream should 
 be allowed to cover the macaroni well when done with 
 the cream sauce which results from careful simmering. 
 Spaghetti may be prepared in the same way. Vermi- 
 celli is to be used as an addition to broths, but there is no 
 reason why it should not be prepared as directed above. 
 
 If any of the vegetables mentioned disagree, upon 
 careful observation, with children possessing certain in- 
 herent peculiarities, their use should be postponed until 
 after the second teeth have appeared. It is always ad- 
 visable to watch for indications of habitual non-assimi- 
 lation of certain foods, and, if necessary, not to use 
 them until later years, when a more liberal dietary in 
 many respects may be allowed. 
 
 Salads dressed with olive oil may be given after 
 second dentition ; the oil is a valuable nutrient, and the 
 fresh green supplies an important part of a growing 
 girl's or boy's requirements. 
 
 The Place of Fruit in the Nursery Diet. 
 
 The use of fruits in nursery dietetics is of the greatest 
 importance. They contain a very large proportion of 
 water, but their chief food-value lies in the sugar, acids 
 and salts which they contain, which cool the blood, aid 
 the digestion, tend to promote intestinal action, and 
 correct tendencies to constipation. They are especially 
 adapted to the nourishment of the brain and nervous 
 system. 
 
142 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 The selection and use of fruit demand careful con- 
 sideration, and it must be used moderately at all times, 
 as any excess tends to intestinal irritation. The seeds, 
 pulp and cellular parts are usually the disturbing ele- 
 ments. The juices are, as a rule, perfectly wholesome, 
 and may be used some time before solid fruits may be 
 given. The Lancet says, '* Nothing is more essential 
 to learning than frequent reiteration. ... It might 
 be supposed that by this time every one understood the 
 importance of observing particular care in the selection 
 of a summer dietary, especially as regards fruit. 
 Hardly any question of domestic management is either 
 more vital or more elementary, yet error continually 
 arises in this connection in the simplest way. A few 
 days ago a child died soon after eating strawberries. 
 Why ? Because the fruit had been purchased two days 
 previously, and, as was only to be expected, when eaten, 
 was in a state of decay. It is impossible to resist the 
 impression that neglect had something to do with the 
 sad result in this instance. Luscious fruits are particu- 
 larly liable to putrefactive change, and such thrifty 
 processes as exposure to a cold and dry air, spreading 
 out, and the like, suffice only to postpone decay for a 
 brief period. We cannot do better than point to the 
 incident above mentioned in order to remind the vender 
 and purchaser alike that freshness is the only certain 
 guarantee of safety when any succulent fruit forms an 
 article of diet. We have not forgotten that another 
 hardly less serious danger of the season awaits those 
 
THE USE OF FRUIT 
 
 143 
 
 who indulge in fruit when it is under-ripe. In this 
 case taste as well as judgment commonly interposes a 
 caution the importance of which can hardly be exag- 
 gerated. Yet here, also, the consequences of neglect 
 have too often been sadly apparent. ' ' 
 
 As may be inferred from the above remarks, it is of 
 the first importance that fruits be fresh, ripe, and in 
 good condition. They must also be delicately han- 
 dled, as their greatest value lies in the juice they con- 
 tain, which may readily be lost in whole or in part by 
 careless handling. A child two and a half years old 
 may usually be allowed the juice and pulp of a sweet 
 ripe orange ; no amount of sugar will correct the acid- 
 ity of a sour orange, in a wholesome way, for nursery 
 use. The juice of a sweet orange is indicated in fever- 
 ish conditions, and it may be freely used under almost 
 all circumstances after a mixed dietary has begun. It 
 is well to remember, in giving all fresh fruits, that the 
 best time is to give them for breakfast or for early din- 
 ner, as all fruit allowable for supper should be cooked. 
 It should also be remembered that when fat and meat 
 form a considerable portion of the menu; fresh fruit 
 should be carefully given ; therefore, in winter menus, 
 when fat and meat are necessary for dinner, it is advis- 
 able to use fresh fruit for breakfast and puddings, etc. ; 
 for dinner, desserts. In summer, when meat and fat 
 should be sparingly used, fresh fruit may be given for 
 both breakfast and dinner ; never for supper at any sea- 
 son of the year. Baked apples may be used frequently 
 
144 
 
 CHIL DREN' S DIET 
 
 after a child is two years old. Dr. Rotch says a baked 
 apple may be given at the evening meal, when a child 
 is fourteen to fifteen months old ; or, for variety, the 
 apple can be made into a simple sauce, never, however, 
 having the sauce made with much sugar. The pulp 
 of a raw apple, scraped with a silver spoon or knife, 
 may sometimes be given for breakfast. Apples, cooked 
 or raw, are particularly useful with a concentrated diet 
 (beef broth, eggs, etc.), and if properly selected they 
 are easily digested. As a rule, a child who is delicate 
 and has little appetite for breakfast will rarely turn 
 away from a juicy baked apple, daintily served. For 
 eating raw, a highly -colored apple, with rosy, sugary 
 flesh, is most digestible, if care be taken to see that it 
 is properly masticated. Any really ripe apple may be 
 used with safety if peeled and scraped. The juices of 
 almost any fruit may be used at two and a half years, 
 either as a drink or with the varieties of desserts or 
 farinaceous foods allowed. Cherries, grapes, raspber- 
 ries, strawberries, blackberries, pineapples, and similar 
 juicy fruits are suitable for this purpose. These juices 
 may be prepared in the following manner, and possess 
 the advantage of being ready for use at all seasons of 
 the year. Express the clear juice of the fruit in the 
 usual way, and boil it with a small quantity of sugar, 
 about a quarter of a pound to a pint of juice. Boil 
 fifteen minutes, stirring constantly, and skim as long as 
 any scum arises. Then strain, put in bottles or jars, 
 and seal. 
 
|L CRANBERRIES, STRAWBERRIES 145 
 
 After a child is two and a half years old, stewed 
 fruits should be freely used, especially apples, prunes, 
 figs, and peaches. For many children all ripe fruits 
 are laxative, and for this reason alone, if for no other, 
 they are valuable aids in regulating a diet that is fre- 
 quently much too concentrated or too starchy, keeping 
 a child dull, sluggish, and unhappy. 
 
 The following fruits may be used after three years 
 and a half, according to the child's power of digestion : 
 
 Cranberries, which rank as an antiscorbutic and an 
 astringent, may be given in the form of a sauce or a 
 drink. They should be strained when used in the 
 nursery. To make a cooling, refreshing drink, boil 
 the berries in water double the measure of the berries. 
 Boil until the juice has been thoroughly extracted, 
 sweeten with one-half pound of sugar to a quart of 
 juice, boil ten minutes, bottle, and seal while hot. 
 This must be largely diluted. 
 
 Strawberries are wholesome for nearly every one 
 when fresh and ripe, if taken in moderation, but results 
 must be carefully watched for individual idiosyncrasies. 
 Some physicians recommend their use as early as two 
 years and a half, but it is better to err on the safe side, 
 and "make haste slowly." 
 
 Dates and figs are highly nutritious, much more so 
 than many other fruits, and in large quantities they are 
 usually aperient. Children generally like dates when 
 seeded, pressed flat, and served with a slice of buttered 
 brown bread or saltine crackers. 
 10 
 
146 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 Pears, when ripe, may be used carefully, but they 
 are not to be preferred to other fruit for the first five 
 years, as, in the opinion of many, they require a long 
 time for digestion, and, being decidedly laxative, if not 
 properly digested they are likely to give trouble. 
 
 Peaches may be used from eighteen months up, 
 when fresh and ripe and prepared carefully, — that is, 
 pared immediately before eating. Dr. Rotch says a 
 ripe peach, when in season, may often be given with 
 benefit during the second year, especially if the infant 
 is inclined to be constipated. They should always be 
 pared for nursery use, as should every skin fruit, like 
 the pear, apple, plum, etc. Diphtheria has been 
 known to be carried by unwashed apples ; and, even if 
 no contagion exists, there is something decidedly un- 
 pleasant in the thought of eating fruit that has been 
 handled constantly by unwashed hands from the time of 
 picking, through transit, and until it reaches the table. 
 Even dates and figs suffer no appreciable loss by being 
 quickly but carefully washed and dried over a range or 
 in the sun, and they are infinitely more appetizing 
 when treated in this way. Sterilized or boiled water 
 should always be used for this purpose. 
 
 Grapes occupy an intermediary position, and may 
 be used medicinally in many cases, under the guidance, 
 however, of a physician. They are very rich in sugar, 
 both in the fresh and in the dried form (raisins), and 
 are easily digested when fully ripe. They are particu- 
 larly useful in convalescence and in anaemic and catar- 
 
BLACKBERRIES 
 
 147 
 
 rhal conditions. The skins and seeds of all grapes 
 must be rejected ; the pulp, also, of many of them, 
 chiefly on account of the seeds they contain. The 
 pulp of Tokay, Malaga and similar grapes may be 
 eaten freely. Grape juice is especially refreshing, and 
 is liked by all children. It may be given among the 
 first fruit juices allowed. A pleasant way to prepare 
 grape juice for young children is to use a fruit -press (a 
 press that is used for mashing potatoes will answer very 
 well), putting pulp, skin and all into it and expressing 
 the juice, which may be given clear or diluted for des- 
 sert, or as a cooling drink in hot weather; whenever and 
 in whatever quantity desired. In this way some of the 
 valuable ingredients of fruit may be added to a child's 
 dietary long before the use of solid fruit is allowed. 
 The use of these fruit juices corresponds, in the order 
 of the menus indicated, to the use of the vegetable 
 waters spoken of when making meat broths, which may 
 also be used before even vegetable purees are allowed. 
 
 Blackberries are an astringent fruit, and they must 
 be perfectly ripe to be eaten in their natural state. 
 The usual blackberry in market is unripe, although 
 black, and is unfit for food unless cooked. The berries 
 are not sweet when in this condition, and if eaten they 
 will easily cause a period of indigestion. A very good 
 jelly may be made by using gelatin soaked in black- 
 berry juice instead of cold water, in the proportion of 
 a box of gelatin to a pint of juice, adding one cup of 
 sugar and three cups of boiling water. Boil, strain, 
 
148 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 cool, and keep in covered jars or tumblers. This 
 method, with the variations called for by the different 
 fruits in the way of sugar, flavoring, etc., will be found 
 an excellent one for the use of all fruits. Cherries, 
 pineapples, prunes, oranges, apples, grapes, raspberries, 
 currants and rhubarb are all to be recommended in 
 this form. A further variation may be made at any 
 time by adding the whites of eggs in proportion to the 
 quantity made (as, for instance, two to four whites to 
 one box of gelatin), beating the whites stiff, and whip- 
 ping them into the fruit jelly a little at a time before it 
 is quite firm. This may be eaten plain or with sweet 
 cream. 
 
 Corn starch and blancmange may be varied by cook- 
 ing them with fruit juices instead of milk, to be served 
 with milk or cream. 
 
 The white of egg beaten very stiff and slightly 
 sweetened, or whipped cream, either of them to be 
 used with the addition of fruit or fruit jelly, is a des- 
 sert that is simple, easily made, and one that not only 
 pleases the eye and palate, but possesses desirable nutri- 
 ment as well. 
 
 Whilst the selection of a fruit or fruit dessert may 
 seem the least important portion of the nursery menu, 
 it does not occupy this position, as, if used at all, it 
 must be considered in connection with the idea carried 
 out in selecting the entire menu for the meal. We 
 must always remember the rules to be followed in health 
 in regard to proportionate quantities of food containing 
 
DESSERTS 
 
 149 
 
 albuminoids, starches, fats, and sugars, — one supple- 
 menting the other. Under other conditions than those 
 of health an entirely different plan must be followed, 
 as special conditions call for specially directed nutri- 
 ents, and at such times fruits and vegetables are not 
 desirable, unless recommended by some one of unques- 
 tionable authority, — i.e., the family physician. 
 
 Desserts. 
 
 Brown Betty. — Alternate layers of sliced apples 
 and dry bread crumbs, just enough crumbs to cover the 
 apples. Add bits of butter, sugar, and ground cinna- 
 mon. Do this until the pudding-dish is full, having 
 bread on the top. Pour half a cup of molasses or milk 
 and half a cup of water over the whole, set the dish 
 in a pan of boiling water, and bake in a moderately 
 hot oven for three-quarters of an hour. Serve with 
 cream. 
 
 Fruit Tapioca Pudding. — Boil one-half cupful of 
 pearl tapioca in one quart of boiling water until soft 
 and transparent. Add one-half teaspoonful of salt and 
 one-half cupful of sugar ; pare and core three tart 
 apples, or three pears, and fill the centres with sugar 
 and a little cinnamon or cloves ; put in a baking-dish, 
 pour the tapioca around them, and bake until the fruit 
 is tender. Serve hot or cold, with cream. 
 
 Strawberry Custard. — Make a boiled custard with 
 the yolks of five eggs, one quart of milk, one-half cup- 
 
^5° 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 ful of sugar, and one-half teaspoonful of vanilla. 
 Crush and strain one pint of berries, and mix with 
 them one-half cupful of powdered sugar. Gradually 
 beat this into the well-beaten whites of four eggs. If 
 the fruit is very acid, more sugar will be required. 
 Serve the custard in small glass cups, and pile the 
 strawberry-float on top. (^Household. ) 
 
 Raspberry Blancmange. — Any blancmange may 
 be made with fruit juice according to the following 
 directions : 
 
 Into a pint of boiling fresh milk stir two tablespoon- 
 fuls of corn starch made smooth in a little cold milk. 
 While thickening, add two tablespoonfuls of sugar and 
 one-half cupful of raspberry juice, and turn into a 
 double boiler, where it should be steamed for half an 
 hour. Place in moulds (tiny cups are desirable for 
 nursery use), cool, and serve with sweet cream. 
 
 Cherry Jelly. — Use one pint of cherry juice instead 
 of cold water, to soak the required amount of gelatin ; 
 add the juice of two lemons, two cups of sugar, and 
 three cups of boiling water. Some may prefer a trifle 
 more sugar. Sweeten to taste, and seal in jars or tum- 
 blers. 
 
 Rhubarb and Orange Jam. — Allow one quart of 
 finely cut rhubarb, six Valencia oranges, and the same 
 weight of sugar as of fruit. Peel the oranges, remove 
 as much of the white pith as possible, divide them, and 
 take out the pips. Put the pulp, half the rinds, and 
 the rhubarb, peeled and cut up, into the scales, weigh, 
 
RHUBARB JELL V 
 
 151 
 
 and allow the same quantity of sugar as of fruit. Then 
 put all into the preserving kettle, bring to a boil, skim, 
 and simmer for an hour, or until done. 
 
 Dates and Cream. — Remove the stones from 
 dates, then cut them rather fine, and put them in a 
 glass dish ; cover them with whipped cream, and stand 
 aside in a cold place for thirty minutes before serving. 
 You will have a dainty and wholesome dessert that can 
 be eaten by the children of the family. 
 
 Dates and figs may be washed, soaked overnight, 
 and stewed slowly, adding a little lemon juice if liked. 
 
 Jellied Apples. — Pare and slice thin a dozen or 
 more tart apples. Place in a pudding-dish alternate 
 layers of apple and brown sugar, and a sprinkling of 
 cinnamon, and when the dish has been filled in this 
 way, pour over it one-half cup of water. Lay a but- 
 tered plate over the top, and cook slowly for three 
 hours. Set in a cold place, and when ready turn out 
 into a glass dish. Whip half a pint of cream and pile 
 it up around the jellied apple. 
 
 Apple Snow. (Adapted from Davies.) — Reduce 
 two apples to a pulp, press this through a sieve, sweeten, 
 and flavor. Have ready the whites of two eggs, beaten 
 stiff". Beat the apple-pulp to a froth, and whisk the 
 two together until they look like stjff snow. 
 
 Rhubarb Jelly. — To be made in May. Wash the 
 stalks, and cut without peeling ; cover with cold water 
 and simmer until soft. Then proceed in the usual man- 
 ner, letting the juice drip through a jelly-bag ; do not 
 
15^ 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 squeeze. Use one pound of sugar (granulated) to a 
 pint of juice, and boil fifteen minutes. Heat the sugar 
 in the oven, stirring frequently ; add it at the end of 
 the fifteen minutes' boiling, and stir until it comes to a 
 boil. Strain through cheese-cloth, pour into jelly- 
 tumblers, and cover with melted paraffin, a second layer 
 after first has cooled. 
 
 Rhubarb Mould. (Davies. ) — One quart of red rhu- 
 barb cut in pieces, put into a covered saucepan. Let it 
 boil until it is a pulp ; soak half an ounce of gelatin in 
 cold water, pour just enough boiling water over it to dis- 
 solve it ; add to it the rhubarb, with sugar to sweeten ; 
 let it boil fifteen minutes ; add a few drops of essence 
 of lemon. Butter a mould and pour in the rhubarb. 
 Next dip the mould in hot water, and turn out on a 
 glass dish. 
 
 Rhubarb Jam. — Rhubarb jam is desirable for 
 nursery use, and may be made in the proportion of a 
 pound of sugar to a pound and a quarter of rhubarb, 
 adding a little lemon peel. Boil one hour after the 
 sugar has dissolved. 
 
 Orange Jelly. — Dissolve three-fourths of a box of 
 gelatin in one and one half pints of water ; add one- 
 half pint of orange juice, sugar to sweeten, and the juice 
 of one lemon. Boil, strain, and cool, and keep cov- 
 ered until used. 
 
 Sago Jelly. — Soak one cup of sago overnight in 
 one pint of cold water. In the morning add one pint 
 of boiling water. Boil in a double boiler one hourj 
 
IRISH MOSS TEA 
 
 153 
 
 add one teaspoonful of salt, one cup of sugar, and 
 one teaspoonful of lemon juice. (^Trained Nurse.') 
 
 Prune Jelly. — Cover one pound of prunes with 
 one quart of water ; cook slowly. Add sugar to 
 sweeten, and one-half box of gelatin dissolved in a 
 pint of water and boiled. Strain, cool, and keep cov- 
 ered. 
 
 Clarified Apples. — Prepare the apples as for sauce, 
 in even-sized pieces, and simmer until tender in boil- 
 ing sugar and water, turning the pieces once, using a 
 flat agate saucepan, from which it is easy to remove 
 the pieces of apple without breaking them as they be- 
 come tender. Cook the syrup for ten minutes after the 
 apples have been taken out, then pour it over them, 
 sprinkle with cinnamon, and let them cool in the syrup. 
 Orange or lemon juice may be used for flavoring. 
 
 Apple Water. — Mash two large tart apples that 
 have been sprinkled with sugar and baked tender and 
 slightly brown, and pour over them a pint of boiling 
 water ; let stand covered in a cool place for an hour or 
 two, strain, and use. 
 
 Irish Moss Tea.— Take a handful of Irish moss 
 that has been washed and drained ; pour cold water 
 over it, and let it simmer on the back of the stove until 
 it is dissolved \ then strain and mix with lemon juice 
 and sugar. This is said to be excellent in rheumatic 
 affections. If one is troubled with a dry, hacking 
 cough at night, it will often give relief if kept near the 
 bedside and frequently sipped. 
 
, ^ 4 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 Fruit Sauce.— Mash a quart of ripe fruit ; beat it, 
 sift a cupful of sugar over it, and set away ; if the fruit 
 is very sweet, less sugar will be required. About ten 
 minutes before the sauce is needed, set it over the fire 
 and stir constantly ; when heated nearly to boiling, 
 turn it about the base of the pudding, which has been 
 placed in a deep platter. If the pudding boiler has a 
 tube in the centre, as it usually has, there is, of course, 
 a hole in the centre of the pudding, and this may be 
 filled with the fruit sauce, which is, by the way, as at- 
 tractive in appearance as it is delicious in taste. 
 
 Marshmallow Drops. — This is a confection 
 greatly relished by many, healthful and unobjectiona- 
 ble. It can be made quite conveniently at home ; if 
 the best of materials are used and care is exercised, the 
 product will be fully equal to any that the market 
 affords, and it can be made at any time and in any 
 quantity to suit the occasion. Few people have an 
 idea of the ingredients used or of the manner of their 
 use, but here is the whole secret : A half pound of gum 
 arabic is to be dissolved in a pint of water ; strain the 
 solution, to remove any specks of organic matter con- 
 tained in the gum, then add one-half pound of white 
 sugar ; place the whole over a moderate fire, and stir 
 continually until the sugar is dissolved and a honey-like 
 consistency is reached ; then add, little by little, the 
 whites of four eggs, thoroughly beaten, and stir the 
 mixture till it becomes thin and will no longer adhere 
 to the finger. The marshmallow factor is added by 
 
RICE MILK 
 
 155 
 
 flavoring with as much tincture of marshmallow as may 
 be desired. The compound is then poured into a tin 
 or earthern vessel which has been lightly covered with 
 powdered starch ; when cool, it is cut into squares, 
 which are also dusted with the starch, and the process 
 is completed. ( Good Housekeeping. ) 
 
 Orange Syrup. — Squeeze the juice of thin-skinned 
 oranges through a sieve, and to every pint add one and 
 one-half pounds of powered sugar and the juice of one 
 lemon. Boil the syrup fifteen minutes, and skim as long 
 as any scum rises. Strain it, bottle, and seal up tight, 
 and it will keep a long time. Added to a glass of water 
 it makes a delicious drink for an invalid. 
 
 Lime Water. — Lime water is easily made at home 
 for nursery use by putting a piece of unslaked lime the 
 size of a walnut into two quarts of filtered water in an 
 earthen vessel, and stirring thoroughly ; allow the mix- 
 ture to settle, and pour off the clear solution as required 
 for use, replacing the water and stirring up as consumed. 
 (Yeo.) 
 
 Rice Water. — This is a useful drink in dysentery, 
 diarrhoea, etc. Wash well one ounce of rice in cold 
 water, then soak for three hours in a quart of water kept 
 at a tepid heat, and afterwards boil slowly for an hour, 
 and strain. It may be flavored with lemon peel, cloves, 
 or other spice. (Pavey.) 
 
 Rice Milk. — Soak one ounce of rice for twelve 
 hours, wash it quite clean, and drain it. Add the soaked 
 rice to a pint of boiling milk, with half a teaspoonful 
 
156 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 of salt and sugar. Stir well and cook slowly for one 
 hour. Rub through a hair sieve. Sago or tapioca may 
 be substituted for rice. (Yeo.) 
 
 Bread Jelly.— Take four ounces of bread crumbs 
 two or three days old, soak in cold water for six or eight 
 hours, then squeeze all the water out of it (lactic acid 
 and other peccant matters are thus removed). Place 
 the pulp in fresh water, and boil gently for an hour and 
 a half to break up the granules of starch and promote 
 its conversion into dextrin and glucose. Rub this semi- 
 fluid gruel through a fine hair sieve ; when cold it forms 
 a smooth jelly. It will not keep long. (Yeo.) 
 
 Mulled Egg. — To be used in diseases in which the 
 symptom of cough shows a certain degree of persistence. 
 It is simply an emulsion of the yolk of egg in warm 
 water, sweetened and seasoned to taste. It is prepared, 
 as is well known, by mixing powdered sugar, the yolk 
 of an egg, and a coffeespoonful of orange-flower water, 
 adding boiling water gradually while stirring the mix- 
 ture. (Fonssagrives.) 
 
 Maple Molasses Gingerbread. — One cupful of 
 boiling water, a piece of butter the size of an egg, one 
 cupful of maple molasses, one-half teaspoonful of soda, 
 one-half teaspoonful of ginger, two cupfuls of flour. 
 Common molasses may be substituted for the maple 
 molasses, but the flavor will not be the same. {House- 
 hold.^ 
 
 A Wholesome Sponge-Cake. — First sift the flour 
 and sugar. Whisk the whites of the eggs stiff. Beat 
 
RICE PUDDING WITHO UT EGGS 157 
 
 the yolks of the eggs, very light in a large bowl, then 
 stir in very gradually the sugar and a tablespoonful of 
 milk ; add the whites, blending all well before gently 
 stirring in the flour and a heaping teaspoonful of baking- 
 powder. Bake in a well-buttered mould for one hour 
 in a moderately quick oven. The proportions for a 
 small cake are three eggs, one and a half cupfuls of 
 flour, and one cupful of pulverized sugar. The batter 
 should pour easily. 
 
 Rice Pudding with Eggs. — As eggs should be 
 cooked lightly to be digestible, they should not be added 
 to the farinaceous or milk puddings when first mixing, 
 as is the usual custom. For rice pudding steam the rice 
 tender in milk, using four teaspoonfuls of rice to a pint 
 of milk ; allow it to cool for a few minutes before stir- 
 ring in two well-beaten eggs, which should not curdle, 
 but should be partly cooked by the hot rice. Sweeten 
 to taste, and add vanilla, lemon, or any flavor desired. 
 Grated nutmeg is very nice. Brown lightly and very 
 quickly in a very hot oven. The above may be varied 
 by pressing the rice through a puree sieve when hot. 
 Add the eggs and flavoring, omit browning, and steam 
 the whole mixture for only a few minutes in a double 
 boiler. The yolks also may be omitted if a white pud- 
 ding is desired, using four whites in place of two whole 
 eggs. This need not be steamed after mixing if the 
 whites have been beaten stiff". 
 
 Rice Pudding without Eggs. — Put two table- 
 spoonfuls of rice into two cupfuls of sweetened and 
 
1 5 8 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 flavored milk, and set it in a moderately hot oven. 
 Stir every fifteen minutes at first, and every half-hour 
 while the top forms. Any good cook understands the 
 process, which, if carefully followed for two hours, 
 produces a creamy, slightly brown pudding that is in- 
 variably relished by children. A few raisins may some- 
 times be added for children over five years old. 
 
 Snow Pudding. (Burnet.) — Put into half a pint 
 of cold water half a package of gelatin ; let it stand one 
 hour ; then add one pint of boiling water, half a pound 
 of sugar, and the juice of two lemons. Stir and strain, 
 and let it stand, covered, in a cool place all night. 
 Beat the whites of two eggs very stiff, and then beat 
 them well into the mixture. Pour into a mould. 
 
 Bread Pudding. — Soak one pint of fine bread 
 crumbs in a pint of milk until soft, add three table- 
 spoonfuls of cocoa dissolved in a little water or a des- 
 sertspoonful of vanilla for flavoring, three well-beaten 
 eggs, a cupful of granulated sugar, and another pint of 
 milk. Either plain or whipped cream is very good 
 with this pudding, 
 
 Koumyss. — With a little attention to some import- 
 ant details, koumyss may be readily made by any one, 
 the sole ingredients requisite being milk, sugar, and 
 yeast. A clean quart bottle is filled three-fourths full 
 of perfectly fresh milk, and to this is added a table- 
 spoonful of fresh brewer's yeast, or one-fourth of a 
 cake of compressed yeast, and a tablespoonful of white 
 sugar. The bottle is thoroughly shaken, and then 
 
BARLEY WATER WITH WHITE OF EGG 
 
 59 
 
 filled with milk to within two or three inches of the 
 top, and again shaken. It is then tightly corked with 
 a cork that has been softened by soaking in hot water, 
 and for this purpose a corking machine should be em- 
 ployed. When the cork is driven home it is properly 
 tied down. The bottles are now placed in an upright 
 position in a cold place, at or near the temperature of 
 52° F., where they should remain two or three days! 
 They are then put on their sides in a cool cellar or re- 
 frigerator. Koumyss is at its best, probably, when five 
 or six days old, but can be kept indefinitely at a tem- 
 perature not exceeding 52° F. (Frederick P. Henry, 
 M.D.) 
 
 Wine Whey. — Boil a quart of milk, add to it 
 half a pint of wine ; put on the fire till it boils again, 
 then set aside till the curd settles ; pour off the whey 
 and sweeten to taste. It is said that good country 
 cider is as nice as the wine. ( Trained Ntirse. ) 
 
 Barley Water with White of Egg.— Take a 
 tablespoonful of coarse barley and wash well with cold 
 water, rejecting the washings. Then boil for an hour 
 or more with a pint and a half of clean water, in a cov- 
 ered vessel or saucepan. Add a pinch of salt and 
 enough sugar to render palatable, and strain. To four 
 or six ounces of barley water thus prepared add the 
 white of one egg. 
 
 The value of this preparation in gastro-intestinal in- 
 flammation and irritation is not easily overestimated. 
 In the enterocolitis (inflammation of the small intestine 
 
i6o CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 and the colon) of very young infants, its exclusive ad- 
 ministration for thirty -six or forty-eight hours will often 
 relieve when all other measures have failed. (J. Ho- 
 bart Egbert, M.D.) 
 
 The following recipes have been tested, and may be 
 used for any child in fair health, as soon as simple des- 
 serts are ordinarily allowed, which, under average con- 
 ditions, is after two and a half years. For the earlier 
 desserts, fruit juices, which should be among the first 
 to be given, have already been discussed. 
 
 Junkets and Custards. — Junket, made with the 
 essence of pepsin (Fairchild's), is one of the first solid 
 desserts to be recommended, and it may be given at 
 eighteen months, as it contains a large amount of nutri- 
 ment, is easily digested, and is usually very acceptable. 
 It can be varied for later years in several ways, -s-by the 
 use of beaten raw egg stirred in the milk, or by using any 
 flavor that is not acid. A baked apple is also one of 
 the first desserts allowed. A sound ripe apple baked 
 properly is an easily digested delicacy, taking but an 
 hour and a half for preparation in the stomach for as- 
 similation. It is nourishing, a stimulant, and altogether 
 a food to be commended for nursery use, and it may be 
 used as one of the first important changes when making 
 additions to a child's dietary of milk and cereals. As 
 stated elsewhere. Dr. Rotch allows it to be used from 
 the fourteenth to the fifteenth month. 
 
 A very satisfactory way to bake an apple for nursery 
 use is to peel and core it carefully, pour a cup of cold 
 
JUNKE TS AND CUSTARDS 1 6 1 
 
 water over it, sprinkle lightly with sugar, cover closely, 
 and bake in a moderate oven until tender. If carefully 
 done, it should be as juicy and soft as jelly. 
 
 Among the lighter desserts are whipped cream and 
 soft custards. These are easily prepared, and give 
 sufficient variety until a child is three years old, when 
 ice cream, rice pudding, orange float, tapioca, farina, 
 and the various milk puddings may follow in their 
 order. 
 
 The chief point to remember in the selection of des- 
 serts is that when the child has a full menu for the 
 earlier part of the dinner — e.g., meat or broth, one 
 cereal (rice), one juicy vegetable (puree of spinach)? 
 and bread and butter — a fruit or a light dessert is called 
 for. But when for unavoidable reasons the main part 
 of the dinner is light, as, for instance, bread and butter 
 and beef broth, a substantial dessert should be chosen, 
 — i.e., rice or tapioca pudding, milk jelly or cup custard, 
 all of which contain the constituents of a varied diet, 
 and thus supplement what would otherwise be an in- 
 sufficient meal. When carrying out this idea, eggs 
 should be added to the milk puddings, omitting them 
 when lighter desserts are needed. 
 
 Soft or cup custards may be made white or yellow 
 by using or omitting half of the egg. They may also 
 be colored and flavored \yith fruit juices, as cherry, 
 prune, raspberry, etc. The proportions for a white 
 cup custard would be the whites of three eggs to a 
 pint of milk, and one or two whole eggs for the yellow 
 II 
 
1 6 2 CHILDREN' S DIE T 
 
 for the same quantity of milk. When using fruit 
 juices for custards, take less milk in proportion to the 
 quantity of juice used. Always use hot milk when 
 adding the sugar and salt, and for a soft custard stir 
 in a double pan or boiler until it thickens, using more 
 milk than is called for in a recipe for cup custard. A 
 soft custard should boil three minutes. A cup custard 
 should be poured into cups, set in a pan of hot water, 
 and baked twenty minutes in a hot oven. 
 
 Gelatin may be used in the nursery in a variety of 
 ways. Dissolve one-half box in one pint of water, one- 
 half cup of sugar, and one-quarter pint of fruit juice, 
 using lemon and orange, currant juice and lemon, prune 
 juice (one pound of prunes to a quart of water boiled 
 to a syrup), grape juice, blackberry syrup, or one made 
 from cranberries, remembermg the astringent properties 
 of both blackberries and cranberries, and the laxative 
 quality of prunes. Boil the mixture, with whatever 
 flavor, strain and cool on ice — covered, as gelatin readily 
 absorbs germs, odors, etc. 
 
 Plain jelly made according to these directions, fla- 
 vored with orange, vanilla, or lemon, and whipped with 
 cream before it is quite firm, is a delicate and appetizing 
 dessert. 
 
 Whipped cream flavored with prune juice, or with a 
 small quantity of dry cocoa, is another dainty dessert. 
 
 Grape sauce, or jelly made with gelatin, is especially 
 refreshing to convalescents. 
 
 A simple fruit jam, made without the seeds or skins 
 
JUNKETS AND CUSTARDS 163 
 
 of the fruit, may be used occasionally with bread and 
 butter for children over three years of age. 
 
 As mentioned before, these desserts can be easily made 
 by any plain cook. The value of the suggestions lies 
 in the variety that may be given to two seemingly con- 
 ventional desserts, — custard and gelatin. 
 
 Milk puddings may be equally varied by using a little 
 judgment, a little experimenting, and by choosing sim- 
 ple, sweet ingredients, such as tapioca with fruit, rice 
 with or without eggs, barley flour with orange flavoring, 
 bread crumbs or bread soaked in milk, with chocolate 
 or apple and eggs added, etc. 
 
 Irish moss, dissolved and used with corn starch, made 
 into blancmange, is a pleasant change. Add chocolate 
 to the ordinary recipe for blancmange, and serve with 
 sweet cream, for another variation. 
 
 Milk jelly is the only dessert mentioned that may not 
 be generally known. It is said to be retained by the 
 most sensitive stomach, and will nourish when almost 
 nothing else will be tolerated. 
 
 Heat one quart of milk, then add and stir until dis- 
 solved one pound of granulated sugar ; add an ounce of 
 gelatin dissolved, and allow the mixture to boil for ten 
 minutes. Before straining and cooling, add the juice 
 of three lemons or any flavoring desired. Pour into 
 cups, cover, and keep in a cool place. 
 
 With the varieties suggested, and the long list of 
 stewed fruits and fruit juices that may be used, it seems 
 incredible that mothers will persist in feeding their little 
 
1 64 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 darlings with sweetmeats, doughnuts, cookies' 
 heavy rich cakes, preserves, and canned fruits, 
 even, as the writer has seen, going so far as to 
 give them tea and coffee, with no consideration 
 whatever for the delicacy of the child's digestion. 
 
 Food for Illness. 
 
 Peptonised Foods. — To advise definitely what 
 to feed to those who are delicate, convalescent or 
 seriously ill, requires specific knowledge, as special 
 conditions call for specially directed nutrients. Much 
 may be done in this field as a safeguard or as a pre- 
 ventive by the nurse or mother who thoroughly un- 
 derstands the underlying principles of feeding in 
 illness, and one of the first subjects she is called 
 upon to give attention to is that of peptonisation of 
 foods — making such work an aid to digestion when 
 illness threatens, or a support when illness really 
 exists. As milk is a food generally relied upon in 
 illness, it is very important to know how to make 
 it assimilable. The attem.pt to render milk easy of 
 digestion, or more digestible, by thickening with 
 gruels, gelatine, boiled flour, arrowroot, etc., are 
 expedients which have been tried for a great many 
 years. To make milk a digestible food for the sick, 
 some safe plan must be adopted, some process in 
 which no mistake can he made — because of the great 
 
COLD PROCESS 165 
 
 risk involved in faulty feeding during illness. The 
 use of the Fairchild peptonising products is such 
 a process and is greatly relied upon by the medical 
 profession in all kinds of illness. It is easily under- 
 stood and practised, specific directions being found 
 with each package. By means of this peptonising 
 process, the proteids of cows' milk are changed into 
 a more soluble and assimilable form. The sugar 
 and mineral elements which exist in all milk are 
 always ready for digestion, and need no treatment ; 
 but the cheese of cows' milk is apt to make trouble 
 for the invalid or the person with faulty digestion ; 
 it forms large compact curds in the stomach and 
 may thus produce irritation and pain. 
 
 Cold Process. — Peptonised milk prepared by 
 the "Cold Process" often proves especially accept- 
 able and successful. It has little or none of the 
 characteristic taste of peptonised milk as ordinarily 
 prepared, and it has been found in many cases that 
 the peptonising principle thus simply mixed with 
 the cold milk exerts sufficient action in the stomach 
 to insure the proper digestion and assimilation of 
 this food. This "cold process" milk is also pre- 
 ferred by patients who dislike milk that has been 
 "cooked," though ever so slightly. The other meth- 
 ods, of course, are available where the stimulus of 
 hot foods is required. 
 
1 66 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 Time a Consideration. — During periods of ill- 
 ness there is frequently too little time for all the 
 duties requiring attention and here it is an im- 
 portant consideration with the caretaker that the 
 "Cold Process" takes less time than the "Warm 
 Process," and if the milk be found equally digestible 
 by the former method, there is no reason why it 
 should not be used. Should there be evidences of 
 imperfect digestion under its use, the other methods 
 should be used. 
 
 In the practical application of the peptonising 
 process it is important to remember that great heat 
 destroys, or cold stops, the digestive action, so that 
 when the process has gone far enough, the milk 
 should be either immediately brought to boiling 
 point or put directly on ice. Digestion will con- 
 tinue as long as the milk is kept warm — at a tem- 
 perature favorable to the action of the peptonising 
 principle — until it is completely peptonised. 
 
 Degree of Digestibility Can Be Controlled. — 
 
 One of the peculiar features of the peptonising pro- 
 cess is that the milk may be given just that degree 
 of digestibility that is required under special con- 
 ditions. It is wholly controlled by the length of 
 time during which it is subjected to heat. 
 
 Essence of Pepslne, Fairchild. — Essence of 
 Pepsine, Fairchild, is a reliable and practical agent 
 
now TO MAKE WHEY 167 
 
 for making junket and whey as foods for invalids 
 and infants. 
 
 In the process of making whey with Fairchild's 
 Essence the mass of caseine and a portion of the 
 fat are removed from the milk, leaving the soluble 
 albuminoids, infused with the cordial and digestive 
 properties of the Essence, which is a pure extract of 
 the gastric juice; hence it is quite natural to expect 
 that this whey will be found readily digestible, a per- 
 fect nutrient and of peculiar service in preparing 
 the way for a return to diet suitable to normal con- 
 ditions. 
 
 Recipes for preparing acceptable delicacies for 
 the sick and digestible desserts for the well, with 
 Fairchild's Essence of Pepsin. 
 
 How to Make Whey. — Put one pint of fresh 
 milk into a saucepan and heat it lukewarm (not over 
 100° F.) ; then add two (2) teaspoonfuls of Es- 
 sence and stir just enough to mix. Let it stand untiil 
 firmly jellied, then beat with a fork until finely 
 divided; strain, and the whey (liquid part) is ready 
 for use. Keep in a bottle near ice. 
 
 Junket. — Into a clean saucepan put one-half 
 pint of fresh, cool milk, heat it lukewarm (not over 
 100° F.) ; then add one teaspoonful of Essence of 
 Pepsine, Fairchild, and stir just enough to mix; 
 divide quickly into small cups or glasses and let 
 stand until firmly jellied, when the junket is ready 
 
i68 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 for use, just as it is, or with sugar; it may be 
 placed on ice and taken cold. 
 
 Egg Junket. — Beat to a froth one strictly fresh 
 egg; sweeten with two teaspoonfuls of sugar; 
 then stir in thoroughly one-half pint of fresh, cool 
 milk; put this mixture into a clean saucepan and 
 heat it lukewarm (not over ioo° F.) ; then add one 
 teaspoonful of the Essence and stir just enough to 
 mix; divide quickly into small cups or glasses, and 
 let stand until firmly jellied, when the junket is 
 ready for use, just as it is, or with grated nutmeg ; 
 it may be placed on ice and taken cold. 
 
 Cocoa Junket. — Put an even teaspoonful of any 
 good cocoa and two teaspoonfuls of sugar into a 
 saucepan ; scald with two tablespoonfuls of boiling 
 water ; rub this paste smooth ; then stir in thoroughly 
 one-half pint of fresh, cool milk ; heat this mixture 
 lukewarm (not over ioo° F.) ; then add one tea- 
 spoonful of Essence, and stir just enough to mix ; 
 divide quickly into small cups or glasses, and let 
 stand until firmly jellied, when the junket is ready 
 for use ; it may be placed on ice and taken cold ; as 
 a dessert may be served with whipped cream. 
 
 Coffee Junket. — Dissolve two teaspoonfuls of 
 sugar in two tablespoonfuls of clear, strong coffee ; 
 mix this thoroughly with one-half pint of fresh, 
 cool milk ; put the mixture into a clean saucepan 
 and heat it lukewarm (not over ioo° F.) ; then add 
 
PANOPEPTON IN VARIOUS WAYS 169 
 
 one teaspoonful of the Essence and stir just enough 
 to mix ; divide quickly into small cups or glasses and 
 let stand until firmly jellied, when the junket is 
 ready for use; it may be placed on ice and taken 
 cold; as a dessert may be served with whipped 
 cream. 
 
 To Make Vanilla, Bitter-Almond, or Straw- 
 berry Junket. — Add the flavoring to the cold milk 
 and then prepare as usual — a half teaspoonful of 
 Vanilla or Bitter-almond extract, or a tablespoonful 
 of pure concentrated Strawberry Syrup to a half 
 pint of milk. 
 
 Panopepton in Various "Ways. 
 Panopepton. — Panopepton is a food to be re- 
 sorted to under the care of the medical adviser in 
 cases of extreme exhaustion and intolerance of or- 
 dinary foods, in cases where milk in any form is 
 considered undesirable for the time. It is much 
 used in the whole field of the therapeutics of feed- 
 ing, under the care and advice of the physician; is 
 used as a supplementary food in invalidism ; is a 
 valuable resource in the sustaining of an infant in 
 conditions of great prostration and intolerance of 
 milk. Panopepton is offered as a ready-made pep- 
 tonised food of a very comprehensive and complete 
 and definitely stated composition. It is described as 
 containing the entire soluble and digestible constit- 
 
I70 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 uents of whole wheat and lean beef converted into 
 a soluble form, with a definite "nutritive balance," 
 ratio, of protein to carbohydrate and held in a per- 
 manent, sterile, agreeable solution, thus affording 
 a food with properties and qualities peculiar to 
 itself. 
 
 Panopepton may well be considered as a "rest" 
 food under certain conditions, particularly where 
 not only nutrition but stimulus of the functions is 
 indicated, in order to maintain life and energy for 
 the time being, under conditions so grave that or- 
 dinary foods would probably aggravate rather than 
 help. The analysis of panopepton is given as fol- 
 lows: Total dry solids, 22% ; proteins, 6.30% ; car- 
 bohydrates, 13%; inorganic salts (ash) 1% — in 
 pure Spanish sherry; is absolutely free from cane 
 sugar or chemical preservative. 
 
 In addition to the usual manner of giving Pano- 
 pepton it may be prepared in a variety of ways to 
 make it pleasing and grateful to the invalid. The 
 following are suggested : 
 
 Iced Panopepton. — To a small glass half-full of 
 clean, crushed ice add one tablespoonful of Pano- 
 pepton ; let it stand 1 moment and then sip slowly. 
 
 Panopepton Jelly 
 
 One ounce of fresh Celery (cut in small pieces). 
 One-half (^) of a small box best Gelatine. 
 
FANOPEPTON JELLY WITH ORANGE 171 
 
 One-quarter teaspoonful Salt. 
 
 Two dashes Pepper. 
 
 Six tablespoonfuls Panopepton. 
 
 Two cupfuls .Cold Water. 
 
 Soak the gelatine in one-half cupful of cold wa- 
 ter for one hour; put the water and celery in a 
 double boiler on the fire and simmer one-half hour ; 
 add the salt, pepper, and soaked gelatine and stir 
 until it is dissolved ; remove from fire, add Panopep- 
 ton ; stir, and strain through linen into a jelly-jar, 
 and set near ice. Serve in small quantities. 
 
 Panopepton Jelly with Orange. 
 
 One-half {y^) of a small box best Gelatine. 
 
 One tablespoonful Sugar, 
 
 Six tablespoonfuls Panopepton. 
 
 The juice and peel of one Orange. 
 
 One pint Cold Water. 
 
 Put the gelatine, orange peel (cut in small pieces), 
 orange juice and cold water in a dish, and let it 
 stand for one hour, then put in a double boiler on 
 the fire, add the sugar and stir until it is dissolved; 
 now strain through linen, add the Panopepton and 
 stir well. Pour into a jelly jar and set near ice. 
 Serve in small quantities. 
 
 Panopepton, Hot. — To a small teacup two- 
 thirds full of boiling water add one tablespoonful of 
 Panopepton, and one teaspoonful of fresh lemon 
 
X72 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 juice — a little sugar, if desired — stir. Drink im- 
 mediately, sipping slowly. 
 
 Panopepton Bouillon, Hot. — Put one table- 
 spoonful of Panopepton into a small teacup; fill the 
 cup nearly full of boiling water, and flavor to taste 
 with celery salt, or plain salt and pepper; stir, and 
 sip slowly. 
 
 Panopepton Cordial. — Put into a cordial glass 
 — or any small glass — two teaspoonfuls of clean 
 crushed ice; add one teaspoonful of Fairchild's Es- 
 sence of Pepsine and three teaspoonfuls of Pano- 
 pepton. Sip slowly. 
 
 Panopepton with Whey. — Put into a small tea- 
 cup one or two teaspoonfuls of clean crushed ice; 
 add one tablespoonful of Panopepton, stir, then fill 
 the cup with whey. Drink slowly. 
 
 Recipes for Preparing Peptonised Foods 
 By the Fairchild Methods. 
 
 To peptonise food is to artificially digest it, to sub- 
 mit it to the action of the digestive enzymes under 
 proper conditions until it becomes soluble just as in 
 the natural digestive process. 
 
 The changes which the various food substances 
 undergo in being peptonised are as evident to sight 
 and taste as are the effects of cooking; the fibre of 
 beef gradually softens and dissolves ; well-boiled gel- 
 
PEPTONISED MILK 173 
 
 atinous starch (gruel) quickly becomes thin and wa- 
 tery; farinaceous foods as ordinarily prepared, oat- 
 meal, wheaten grits, rice, dipped toast, etc., also be- 
 come softened and gradually converted into soluble 
 forms. Albuminous substance, the casein of milk, 
 for instance, acquires, when fully digested, the some- 
 what bitter taste of peptone ; farinaceous foods be- 
 come sweeter as maltose (starch-sugar) is de-- 
 veloped. 
 
 Peptonised Milk. (Immediate Process.) — Put 
 two tablespoonfuls (i oz.) of cold water into a gob- 
 let or glass ; dissolve in this one-quarter of the con- 
 tents of a Peptonising Tube (Fairchild) ; add eight 
 tablespoonfuls (4 ozs.) of warm milk — not boiling; 
 drink immediately, sipping slowly. 
 
 To prepare half a pint of milk, use half the con- 
 tents of a Peptonising Tube, 4 tablespoonfuls of 
 water, a half pint of milk. 
 
 Peptonised Milk. (Cold Process.) — Put a tea- 
 cupful (gill) of cold water into a clean quart bottle 
 and dissolve in it by shaking thoroughly the powder 
 contained in one of the Peptonising Tubes (Fair- 
 child) ; add a pint of cold fresh milk, shake the 
 bottle again, and immediately place it on ice — di- 
 rectly in contact with the ice. 
 
 The bottle should always be well shaken before 
 and after pouring out a portion. 
 
 Peptonised miik prepared by this recipe is espe- 
 
174 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 dally appreciated by patients who dislike the taste 
 of warmed or boiled milk, and ordinarily it is 
 readily digested and assimilated. 
 
 Partially Peptonised Milk. — Put a teacupful 
 (gill) of cold water and the powder contained in one 
 of the Peptonising Tubes (Fairchild) into a clean 
 saucepan, and stir well ; add a pint of cold, fresh 
 milk, and heat, with constant stirring, to boiling 
 point. The heat should be so applied that the milk 
 will come to a boil in ten minutes. Let it cool to 
 about lukewarm, then strain into a clean bottle or 
 glass jar, cork tightly and keep in a cold place. The 
 bottle or jar should always be well shaken before 
 and after pouring out a portion. The milk may be 
 taken cold or hot as the physician may direct. 
 
 Peptonised Milk. (Warm Process.) — Put a 
 teacupful (gill) of cold water and the powder con- 
 tained in one of the Peptonising Tubes (Fairchild) 
 into a clean quart bottle and shake thoroughly ; add 
 a pint of cold, fresh milk and shake again; then 
 place the bottle in a pail or kettle of warm water — 
 about 115° F., or not too hot to immerse the whole 
 hand in without discomfort. Keep the bottle in the 
 water bath for five or ten minutes, or longer if it 
 be desired to peptonise the milk quite completely, 
 then put it immediately on ice — directly in contact 
 with the ice — in order to check digestion and keep 
 the milk from spoiling. 
 
SPECIALLY PEPTONISED MILK 175 
 
 The degree of peptonisation is very simply regu- 
 lated in this process by the length of time during 
 which the milk is kept in the water bath. 
 
 Specially Peptonised Milk, (For making Milk 
 Jelly, Milk Punch, Milk Lemonade, and for Use 
 with Fruit Juices or Acids.) — Peptonise a pint of 
 milk by the "Warm Process," keeping the bottle in 
 the water bath for one hour; pour the peptonised 
 milk into a saucepan and heat to boiling, when it is 
 ready for use if it is required hot; or it may be put 
 on ice, in a bottle or any suitable container, to be 
 used for punches, lemonade, etc. 
 
 It is necessary to peptonise the milk quite com- 
 pletely — for one hour — so that it will not curdle 
 when mixed with lemon juice or acid. The bitter 
 taste of this "specially peptonised milk" is not evi- 
 dent in the jellies, punches, etc., and these foods are 
 very agreeable and exceedingly assimilable. 
 Peptonised Milk Jelly. 
 
 1 pint "specially peptonised milk," hot, 
 ^ box best gelatine, 
 
 sugar to taste, 
 
 rinds and juice of one fresh lemon and 
 orange, 
 
 2 or 3 tablespoonfuls best St. Croix rum, or 
 brandy, etc. 
 
 Soak the gelatine in a teacupful of cold water, 
 pour the hot milk over it and add the sugar; stir 
 
176 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 until dissolved, then throw In the lemon and orange 
 rinds. 
 
 Squeeze the juice of the lemon or orange into a 
 glass and strain; stir in the rum or brandy, etc., 
 then mix with the milk and gelatine ; strain. 
 
 When the mixture has cooled to a syrup so as to 
 be almost ready to set, pour into moulds or glasses 
 wet in cold water and put on ice or in cold water or 
 in a cold place to harden; if it is too warm when 
 poured into the moulds, it is apt to separate in 
 setting. 
 
 Peptonised Milk Punch. — Take a goblet about 
 one-third full of finely crushed ice, add a tablespoon- 
 ful of St. Croix rum, a dash of curacao, or any 
 liqueur that is agreeable to the taste; fill the glass 
 with "specially peptonised milk," stir well and grate 
 a little nutmeg on top. 
 
 "Specially peptonised milk" may be used in the 
 same way as fresh milk in making punches — with 
 St. Croix rum or Jamaica, or any spirits that may be 
 preferred. 
 
 Peptonised Milk Lemonade. — Take a goblet 
 one-third full of finely crushed ice ; add the juice of 
 a lemon, and sugar to taste ; fill the glass with "spe- 
 cially peptonised milk" and stir well. 
 
 If preferred, equal parts of the peptonised milk 
 and mineral water may be used instead of milk 
 alone, the mineral water being first poured on the 
 
HOT PEPTONISED MILK 177 
 
 ice and then the milk added ; this makes a very 
 agreeable effervescing punch. 
 
 Hot Peptonised Milk as a Beverage. — Hot pep- 
 tonised milk is a grateful and nourishing beverage 
 for invalids, dyspeptics, diabetics and consumptives. 
 In many cases, it is most helpful in the morning, 
 taken upon rising, or with breakfast, and it is excel- 
 lent at any time when one suffers from exhaustion 
 with intolerance of solid food. There is nothing 
 better in the way of nourishment to take before re- 
 tiring than hot peptonised milk, and at the table it 
 is a good substitute for tea or coffee. 
 
 Peptonised Milk with Cereals. — Oatmeal, rice, 
 hominy, etc., are more readily digestible when 
 taken with peptonised milk, and its use with the 
 various cereals is especially recommended for young 
 children and children with defective digestion, 
 
 Peptonised Milk Gruel. — Mix a half-pint of 
 well-boiled, hot gruel with a half-pint of cold, fresh 
 milk and strain into a pitcher or jar; add immedi- 
 ately the powder contained in one of the Peptonising 
 Tubes (Fairchild) and stir until it is dissolved. Put 
 the pitcher or jar in a hot water bath or warm place 
 for five minutes ; then pour the mixture into a clean 
 bottle and place on ice ; serve hot or cold. 
 
 The gruel may be made from arrowroot, wheat 
 flour, barley, or oatmeal, etc. ; but in each instance 
 the farinaceous material should be boiled with water 
 
178 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 until the starch granules are thoroughly swollen 
 and broken up. 
 
 Partial Digestion of Farinaceous Foods at the 
 Table. — To a disdi of well-cooked porridge of oat- 
 meal, wheaten grits, or rice, etc., as warm as agree- 
 able, add one or two teaspoonfuls of Diazyme Es- 
 sence and stir for a few minutes, until thoroughly 
 mixed. 
 
 The food must not be hotter than can be agree- 
 ably borne by the mouth, or the digestive principle 
 will be destroyed. 
 
 Extractum Pancreatis may be used in the same 
 manner, a measureful of the dry powder instead of 
 a teaspoonful of Diazyme Essence. This powder 
 imparts no taste or odor to the food and is handy to 
 use. It contains also the other digestive principles — 
 those capable of digesting milk, fat, etc., and thus 
 aids in the digestion of the foods taken with the 
 cereal. 
 
 Peptonlsed Oysters. (Originally suggested by 
 Dr. N. A. Randolph.) — To a half dozen large oys- 
 ters with their juice add a half-pint of cold water; 
 heat in a saucepan to boiling and boil briskly for a 
 few minutes ; pour off the broth and set it aside. 
 
 Mince the oysters finely and reduce to a paste with 
 a potato masher, in a wooden bowl ; put in a glass 
 jar with the broth and add 
 
NEW RECIPES AND NEW METHODS 179 
 
 Extractum Pancreatis 3 measures* (15 grs.) 
 
 Soda Bicarbonate i measure (15 grs.) 
 
 mixed thoroughly into one powder. 
 
 Let the jar stand in hot water or in a warm place, 
 where the temperature is not above 115° F., for an 
 hour and a half. Then pour into a saucepan, stir 
 in a half-pint of milk and heat slowly to boiling 
 point. Season to taste and serve hot. 
 
 The boiling is essential — to prevent further diges- 
 tion and keep the broth from spoiling. 
 
 If heated gradually, the milk will be sufficiently 
 digested before the mixture boils. 
 
 The very small bits of oyster that remain undis- 
 solved may be strained out, or rejected in eating the 
 soup, but are rarely unacceptable to the stomach. 
 
 New Recipes and New Methods 
 of Cooking. 
 
 The following recipes represent a collection which 
 has been tested, and they are to be considered prac- 
 tically by the reader as well as dietetically. Some 
 have been especially adapted to the newer methods 
 of cooking, and particularly to the electrical cook- 
 ing and nursery devices now so much used for com- 
 fort and sanitary reasons, in both nursery and 
 kitchen. Apropos of the sanitary consideration of 
 the atmosphere of our homes the remarks of Robert 
 
 * Measures are In the carton vnth eacli oz. package of Extr. Panor., one containing 
 £ grs. for the Extr. Faucr. and one containing 15 grs. for the soda bicarb. 
 
i8o CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 Hammond, of London, should be of interest and 
 pertinent. He says : "All older forms of lighting (to 
 which we may now add heating) are condemned by 
 one common fault, consumption of oxygen and pol- 
 lution of the atmosphere. With electricity we have 
 no noxious fumes added to the air ; no ravages to be 
 repaired at heavy cost to health; no absorption of 
 life-giving oxygen surrounding us, so essential to 
 health, etc., etc." 
 
 In "Good Housekeeping," in a well-written article 
 on "Cooking in the Modern Way," Emmett Camp- 
 bell Hall calls special attention to the value of 
 electricity in this field. Thomas Edison, at the 
 present writing, declares in an article in the 
 N. Y. Times, that electricity is the coming heat for, 
 home use, and that the old-fashioned cook stove 
 will be a forgotten relic. A few quotations from 
 Mr. Hall's paper may be of interest to the general 
 reader before we go on with our recipes and their 
 preparation. He says : "A generation ago it did 
 not seem so necessary to consider the question 
 of the comfort of the cook as it does to-day, for 
 most of the cooking w-as done by servants, 
 who accepted the discomforts as natural to their 
 occupation. Then, too, kitchens were generall}} 
 large rooms, wath plenty of windows, not likely to 
 become intolerably hot. But conditions have 
 changed remarkably, especially in the large cities. In 
 
NEW RECIPES AND METHODS i8i 
 
 the need to economize space, the average kitchen has 
 been reduced in size until in many apartments it is 
 little more than a closet. To many apartment dwell- 
 ers servants are out of the question, and the cooking 
 for the family must be done by a wife or daughter. 
 One of the solutions of the cooking problem seems 
 to be found in the electric heating devices, which 
 have at last been brought to such a degree of per- 
 fection as to be practical and usable ]«Dusehold ap- 
 pliances. Their great attraction lies in the fact that 
 they make cooking really clean and cool. The oper- 
 ation may be made so dainty that it can be carried om 
 in the dining-room itself, for, in eleotric cocking, 
 there is neither ash, soot, smell, flame, nor gas of 
 any kind, and there is not, of course, any handling 
 of fuel." It may also be pointed out that there is 
 no danger connected with these devices if they are 
 properly handled, and by reason of the fact that 
 no heat is thrown off by the electric processes, 
 cooking may be done anywhere, even in the sick- 
 room, without danger to the patient, and certainly 
 in the nursery, where its need is constant. 
 
 Many of my readers may think that electricity is 
 available only in large cities like New York. Mr. 
 Hall points out in this connection that, oddly 
 enough, electricity is frequently available in most 
 remo*te places, along electric railways, near mines 
 and in small towns where there is no gas plant, so 
 
iS2 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 that a country cottage may fit itself up with more 
 modern, scientific and attractive cooking devices 
 than are to be found in many wealthy city homes. 
 But, it is to the dweller in the tiny city flat that elec- 
 tric cooking is perhaps the greatest boon, and as 
 this little book reaches many readers in such tiny 
 flats I hope they will take these suggestions to heart 
 and see whether they cannot improve on present 
 conditions in their homes — so far as the atmos- 
 phere, at least, is concerned, and take care to keep 
 ii pure, whether using gas or electricity, especially 
 where infants and invalids are struggling to keep 
 alive. They may think the expense of electric cook- 
 ing a question to consider, but even that is nothing 
 to speak of when the gain is considered. When gas 
 was first used for cooking it was commonly heard 
 that the expense was too great. The convenience 
 of its use soon compelled a diflPerent attitude, and it 
 became evident before long that it was often 
 cheaper than coal if carefully used. The same 
 course of development is now occurring in electric 
 fields and as time goes by it will become a matter 
 of choice or opportunity and not of expense, 
 whether one or the other is used. If an electric 
 stove is properly Installed and properly used, the 
 expense is equivalent to using gas at $1.50 per one 
 thousand feet if the current is 5c. A simple expla- 
 nation is given below by which the cost of electric 
 
KEW RECIPES AND METHODS 183 
 
 cooking or heating may be computed. Electricity- 
 is sold by the kilowatt-hour at a charge varying 
 from 5 cents to 20 cents. 
 
 A kilowatt-hour is equal to 1000 watt-hours, and 
 one watt-hour means that energy is used at the rate 
 of one watt for one hour. Thus, if 50 watts were 
 used for ten hours, 500 watt-hours (50 times 10) 
 would express the amount of energy expended ; 500 
 watt-hours is ^ of 1,000 watt-hours, or }^ kilowatt- 
 hour, since one kilowatt-hour is equal to 1,000 watt- 
 hours. 
 
 The rate at which energy is used by any appar- 
 atus, that is, the number of watts it is using, may 
 be found by simply multiplying the current strength 
 (amperes) in it, as marked on the utensil, by the 
 electric pressure (volts) across it, also stamped on 
 the article's nameplate. In this way, a heater 
 marked 5 amperes, and 100 volt circuit, would 
 transform electrical energy at the rate of 5 times 
 100 — namely, 500 watts or ^2 kilowatt. If this 
 heater were run for two hours it would use 2 hours 
 times yz kilowatt — namely, i kilowatt-hour of en- 
 ergy. At 5c. per kilowatt-hour it would therefore 
 cost 5c. to run this heater for two hours. 
 
 Summing up — 
 
 Volts times amperes equals watts. 
 
 Volts times amperes divided by 1,000 equals 
 kilowatts. 
 
1 84 
 
 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 Volts times amperes times hours divided by i,ooo 
 equals kilowatt-hours, 
 and 
 
 Kilowatt-hours times cost per kilowatt-hour 
 equals total cost of operating. 
 
 Table of Cost of Running Electrical Heating 
 Apparatus of DiflFerent Watt-Consumption, 
 at Different Rates per Kilo- 
 watt-hour /or One Hour. 
 
 Rate per Kilowatt Hour 
 
 Wattage of 
 apparatus 
 
 5c- 
 
 IOC. 
 
 15c. 
 
 20C. 
 
 lOO 
 
 200 
 
 500 
 
 1000 
 
 1500 
 
 2000 
 
 IC. 
 2ic 
 
 IOC 
 
 IC. 
 
 2C. 
 
 5c 
 
 IOC. 
 
 15c 
 
 20C. 
 
 lie. 
 7ic. 
 
 15c. 
 
 22ic. 
 
 30C. 
 
 2C. 
 
 4C. 
 
 IOC. 
 
 20c. 
 
 30C. 
 40c. 
 
 for ten min- 
 
 Example : — 
 
 To find the cost of cooking an eg^ 
 utes in an electric saucepan. 
 
 If you pay loc. per kilowatt-hour for current, 
 and your saucepan consumes electricity at the rate 
 of 500 watts, the cost opposite 500 watts in the loc. 
 column (above), or 5c., gives the cost of operating 
 the saucepan one hour. The ten minutes you re- 
 
NEW RECIPES AND METHODS 185 
 
 quire to cook an egg is one-sixth of an hour, hence 
 the cost of running is one-sixth of that for one 
 hour, namely, one-sixth of five cents, or five-sixths 
 of one cent to cook an egg for ten minutes. 
 
 Special adaptation of electric heating may be 
 made to processes taken up on the pages given be- 
 low of "Children's Diet" by using certain utensils 
 mentioned that have been found to be well fitted 
 for the purpose. Their use will lend to the com- 
 fort of the mother or nurse, and will certainly not 
 be detrimental to the child or invalid. On pages 21 
 and 22, where mention is made of the care of bot- 
 tles, note may be made that the electric sterilizer 
 used by dentists and surgeons would be an admir- 
 able contrivance for sterilizing baby's bottle, and all 
 utensils of the sick-room which require sterilization. 
 
 The application of electric heat to the sterilizer 
 has made its operation both convenient and sani- 
 tary in the highest degree. Absolute cleanliness is 
 possible. It is odorless and safe, hence is particu- 
 larly suitable in the nursery. 
 
 It contains a perforated tray, on which the bot- 
 tles rest, and which can be lifted out at will. After 
 the current is turned on no other attention is nec- 
 essary. 
 
 On page 33 mention is made of difficulty in keep- 
 ing warm the early morning bottle. A Hygeia nur- 
 sery bottle (see page 49 in "How to Feed Chil- 
 
i86 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 dren"), and an electric warmer, as here illiistrated, 
 will be found a comfort, if electricity is available. 
 Nursery Milk Warmer. 
 When milk is warmed over 
 fire in the ordinary way the heat 
 is applied to one spot only — the 
 bottom of the vessel. Unless the 
 milk is stirred instantly it be- 
 comes uneven in temperature, 
 being hottest at the bottom and coolest at the top. 
 Before it is all brought to the right warmth, part 
 of it is likely to be overheated and thus rendered in- 
 digestible. 
 
 The Nursery Milk Warmer consists of a coil 
 tube heater, that surrounds the glass "Hygeia" nurs- 
 ing bottle, and heats the water in which it is im- 
 mersed evenly and quickly. Both coil and bottle are 
 set in the nickel-plated receptacle. The milk heats 
 within three minutes after the current is turned on. 
 It costs less than ^ of a cent to warm baby's milk 
 this way. These milk warmers are strongly rec- 
 ommended by physicians, and the Hygeia bottle 
 was designed by a physician. 
 
 On page 54 mention is made of the necessity for 
 making food inviting to tempt a fretful child to eat. 
 A child may be shown how to make delicious toast, 
 on the table, on an electric toaster, and be tempted 
 to eat it, even if hard to please on a hot morning; 
 
TRAVELER'S ELECTRIC STOVE 787 
 
 and if once allowed to use the toaster In this way, 
 any mother will find how willing an ailing child will 
 be to repeat the process, and perhaps eat a little, 
 with benefit, when otherwise it might not care to 
 eat anything at its regular hour for meals, yet later 
 grow hungry and disturb a habit of regular eating 
 by wanting food between meals. 
 
 On page 107 special attention should be given to 
 the ease with which the Hygeia bottle and the 
 electric warmer may be used to warm, or even pre- 
 pare beef juice, without coagulation. It is in the 
 exactness of the heat that the great value often lies 
 in electrical usage. 
 
 On page 138 will be found a method for drying 
 cooked rice. Where an ordinary stove or a gas 
 oven is available, it can be used equally well. Where 
 electricity is used, a warming plate oven will an- 
 swer. 
 
 Traveler's Electric Stove. 
 
 This little outfit enables the traveler to make tea 
 or coffee, prepare cereals, boil eggs, or have hot 
 
l88 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 water at any time in any room where there are elec- 
 tric lights. The heater ased alone is excellent for 
 toasting or warming light food. Anyone traveling 
 with children or invalids will find this stove a con- 
 venience that by day or night makes special service 
 unnecessary. 
 
 All parts pack within the cup occupying a space 
 3/4 X 5 inches. The stove is oxidized steel with a 
 white enamel frame, and is connected with six feet 
 of cord and an adaptable plug that fits any lamp 
 socket. An asbestos mat is furnished, so that the 
 stove can be used without the slightest risk of the 
 heat injuring a polished table. 
 
 The cup is nickel heavily tinned inside, and has a 
 capacity of a pint and a half. The bottom is slightly 
 recessed, so that the cup fits down over the stove 
 and makes a good heating contact that saves cur- 
 rent and gets quick results, and it can be run for 
 2K' cents an hour. 
 
 The above suggestions should show how any 
 clever woman may facilitate in various ways all 
 cooking or other household work if she will simply 
 master the few points necessary to make a begin- 
 ning in her scientific experiment. After that, the 
 charm and ease of the work will carry her along 
 unaided. 
 
NURSERY RECIPES 189 
 
 Nursery Recipes. 
 
 Taken from "Recipes for the Electric Chafing Dish." 
 
 These Recipes may be Adapted to any Method 
 
 of Heating a Chaiing Dish. 
 
 Salted Almonds. — Half pound of almonds, ta- 
 blespoonful of butter or olive oil, salt. Shell, blanch 
 and dry the almonds; heat the butter or oil in the 
 Chafing Dish, then add the almonds ; cook to a deli- 
 cate brown ; shake the dish constantly and stir of- 
 ten to keep from burning; drain the almonds and 
 dry on soft paper ; then sprinkle with fine salt. 
 
 Creamed Chicken. — Two cups of cold chicken 
 cut into small pieces, one cup of chicken stock, ouq 
 cup of milk or cream, two tablespoonfuls of but- 
 ter, one heaping tablespoonful of flour, salt and pep- 
 per. Cook the butter and flour together in the 
 Chafing Dish ; add the stock and milk, and stir un- 
 til smooth ; put in the chicken ; salt and pepper, and 
 cook three minutes longer. 
 
 Blanquette of Chicken. — One pint of cold 
 chicken cut in dice or small pieces, one tablespoon- 
 ful of butter, one heaping tablespoonful of flour, 
 one-half cup of white stock, yolk of two eggs, one- 
 half cup of cream, parsley, salt, pepper, lemon, nut- 
 meg. Stir the butter into the flour; before it 
 browns add the stock; stir a minute; add a little 
 lemon juice, white pepper, salt, slight grating of 
 nutmeg, and cream ; boil up once and add the chick- 
 
I go CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 en. Use the low heat and simmer eight minutes, 
 then add the eggs well beaten ; stir in chopped pars- 
 ley and serve at once. 
 
 Scrambled Eggs. — Five eggs, one tablespoonful 
 of butter, one teaspoonful of salt, and a pinch of 
 white pepper. Beat the eggs in a bowl enough to 
 blend the white and yolks ; melt the butter and turn 
 in the eggs ; stir until thick and smooth ; season with 
 the salt and white pepper. 
 
 Scrambled Eggs with Tomato. — Five eggs, 
 cupful of tomato, salt and pepper. To the eggs, 
 started as before, add a cupful of canned tomato, 
 drained and chopped fine. Serve directly from the 
 pan into hot plates. Chopped ham or bacon (in 
 place of oysters or tomatoes) makes an appetizing 
 dish. 
 
 Plain Omelet. — Four eggs, four tablespoonfuls 
 of milk, walnut of butter. Break the eggs into a 
 bowl with the milk and whip thoroughly ; put the 
 butter in the Chafing Dish, and when very hot run 
 the eggs into it, allowing it to cook until thick ; use 
 a thin-bladed knife to loosen it from the bottom, 
 but do not stir it; when done, carefully roll the 
 edges over until all rolled up. Serve on a hot plate. 
 
 Cheese Omelet. — Make the same as plain ome- 
 let, and as soon as it begins to thicken sprinkle in 
 three tablespoonfuls of grated cheese. 
 
STIRRED EGGS 191 
 
 Stirred Eggs. — One gill of rich gravy, five eggs,, 
 one tablespoonful of butter, one tablespoonful of 
 minced parsley, one-half teaspoonful of salt, one- 
 half saltspoonful of white pepper. To the melted 
 butter add the gravy, and when hissing hot stir in 
 the beaten eggs until they thicken; season and 
 sprinkle with minced parsley. Serve on toast. 
 
 Salt Codfish. — One-half pint of desiccated cod- 
 fish, two tablespoonfuls of butter, one tablespoonful 
 of flour, one gill of cream and a little pepper. Put 
 the butter into the Chafing Dish; when melted add 
 the flour, stirring constantly; then put in the cod- 
 fish, which has been previously soaked for an hour 
 in tepid water; add the cream and a little pepper; 
 let all simmer ten minutes, stirring constantly. 
 
 Chicken Halibut. — One cupful of cold boiled 
 halibut, two hardboiled eggs, one cup and a half of 
 milk, butter size of an egg, crumbs of four biscuits 
 (crackers), salt, pepper. Shred the halibut with 
 a fork; put the milk into the food pan with hot 
 water below, and let it come to a boil; add butter, 
 salt and pepper, then the cracker crumbs, and lastly 
 the halibut; let it cook five minutes, then add the 
 eggs chopped fine, and serve on a hot platter with 
 bits of buttered toast. 
 
 Stewed Oysters. — Two dozen good-sized oys- 
 ters, one and one-half pints of milk, a walnut of 
 butter, one-half teaspoonful of salt and dash of 
 
193 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 white pepper. Boil the milk in Chafing Dish; add 
 the oysters, butter, salt and pepper; allow it to just 
 come to a boil, then serve. Above is sufficient for 
 four. 
 
 Creamed Oysters. — One pint of milk, one-half 
 tablespoonful of butter, one-half tablespoonful of 
 flour, one-half teaspoonful of salt, one pint of oys- 
 ters, nutmeg. When the milk boils, stir into it the 
 butter into which the flour has been rubbed ; sea- 
 son with a slight grating of nutmeg, and salt ; when 
 creamy, add the oysters without- their liquor; allow 
 them to be just heated through, and serve on thin 
 strips of buttered toast. 
 
 Pan Roast. — One dozen large oysters, one-half 
 pint of oyster liquor, one tablespoonful of butter, 
 salt and pepper. Melt the butter in the Chafing 
 Dish, and as it creams add the oysters, liquor, salt 
 and pepper ; cover and cook about two minutes. 
 Put six of the oysters on a thin slice of toast, with 
 sufficient liquid to moisten the toast, and serve. 
 
 Sweetbreads with Peas. — Can of peas, three 
 small sweetbreads, one teaspoonful of butter, one- 
 half pint of stock broth, celery leaf, salt, white pep- 
 per, one-half teaspoonful of brown flour. Stand 
 the sweetbreads in cold water for an hour ; then 
 parboil and remove rough edges, membranes, sin- 
 ews, etc. ; put in cold water and keep on ice until 
 wanted; put into the Chafing Dish the butter and 
 
LAMB WITH TOMATO 193 
 
 the sweetbreads. When the butter has been ab- 
 sorbed add one-half pint of stock and the celery 
 leaf, chopped fine, the salt, pepper and browned 
 flour ; turn the sweetbreads ; when the same is re- 
 duced one-half it is ready ; when cooking, open a 
 can of green peas ; warm thoroughly in the Chafing 
 Dish ; put in salt, pepper, and a tablespoon ful of 
 butter. Serve peas and sweetbreads together. 
 
 Lamb with Tomato. — One pint of lamb stock, 
 one-half pint of canned tomato chopped fine, one 
 pint of cold lamb cut in dice, one tablespoonful 'of 
 butter, one teaspoonful of onion juice, white pepper 
 and salt. Boil the stock, then add the butter, pep- 
 per, salt, onion and tomato ; boil and then put in 
 the lamb, and simmer a few minutes. 
 
 Lamb Chops. — Small lamb chops, butter, salt, 
 Rub inside of Chafing Dish with butter; let it get 
 very hot, so it will at once sear the chops and pre- 
 vent the escape of the juice. Turn them often 
 while cooking. 
 
 Fricassee of Dried Beef. — One cup of beef 
 finely chopped, one tablespoonful of butter, two 
 eggs, one-half pint of milk. Melt the butter in the 
 milk ; add the beef, and cook five minutes, then put 
 in the beaten eggs, slowly, and stir until the sauce 
 is thick. Serve on toast. 
 
 Dried Beef. — One-half pound of dried beef, two 
 tablespoonfuls of butter, one-half pint of milk, one 
 
194 CHILDREN'S DIET 
 
 tablespoonful of flour. Put the butter in the Chaf- 
 ing Dish and add the beef; fry until brown, then 
 add the milk ; cream the flour with a little cold milk, 
 then stir it in. Serve on toast. 
 
 Creamed Potatoes. — One pint of cold potatoes 
 cut in cubes or thin slices, milk, one tablespoonful 
 of butter, one-half teaspoonful of pepper, chopped 
 parsley. Put the potatoes in the Chafing Dish and 
 cover with milk, and cook until the milk is ab- 
 sorbed; then add the butter, salt, pepper and pars- 
 ley. Stir a few moments and serve. 
 
RECIPES 
 
 The following list is a summary of the recipes given 
 throughout the book, with pages specified. 
 
 Page 
 
 Meat broths 104, 107 
 
 Vegetable soups 102 
 
 Chicken broth 105 
 
 Barley broth 105 
 
 Broiling meats 124 
 
 Panning meats 125 
 
 Boiling meats 126 
 
 Meat stew 126 
 
 Roast beef 127 
 
 Sweetbreads 127 
 
 Eggs, boiled 128 
 
 Fish, broiled 130 
 
 " creamed 130 
 
 " boiled 130 
 
 " baked 130 
 
 Oysters 131 
 
 Squabs 131 
 
 Chicken 131 
 
 Turkey 131 
 
 Partridge 131 
 
 Pheasant 131 
 
 Vegetable omelet.... 131 
 
 Cereals 113 
 
 Barley gruel 114 
 
 Bread 119 
 
 Moravian cake 123 
 
 Zwieback 122 
 
 Macaroni 140 
 
 Corn 137 
 
 Rice 138 
 
 Potatoes 139 
 
 Spinach 132 
 
 Stewed onions 132 
 
 Page 
 
 Stewed celery 138 
 
 Cauliflower 134 
 
 Peas 134 
 
 Beans 134 
 
 Asparagus 135 
 
 Tomatoes 135 
 
 Beets 136 
 
 Apple sauce 136 
 
 Brussels sprouts 137 
 
 Fruit gelatin 162 
 
 Fruit corn starch, or 
 
 blanc-mange ..148, ISO 
 
 Junket 160 
 
 Baked Apple 160 
 
 Yellow or white cus- 
 tards 161 
 
 Soft custard 161 
 
 Cup custard 161 
 
 Fruit-juice custards.. 162 
 
 Gelatin desserts 162 
 
 Iris h-moss blanc- 
 mange 163 
 
 Milk-soup 105. 108 
 
 Beef juice 106 
 
 Beef essence 107 
 
 Beef or mutton tea. . . 107 
 
 Veal broth 107 
 
 Mutton and veal broth 107 
 
 Chicken custard 108 
 
 Oyster broth 109 
 
 Clam broth 109 
 
 Potato soup 109 
 
 Savorv ielly 109 
 
\RECIPES 
 
 Page 
 Roast beef gravy.... 110 
 A home-made meat 
 
 powder 110 
 
 Egg custard without 
 
 milk 110 
 
 Tapioca with chicken 
 
 or meat jelly Ill 
 
 A savory breakfast 
 
 custard 112 
 
 A recipe for invalids. 112 
 
 Poached eggs 112 
 
 Oatmeal gruel 113 
 
 Farina gruel 114 
 
 Cream gruel 114 
 
 Browned flour gruel.. 115 
 Arrowroot gruel .... 115 
 
 Malted gruel 115 
 
 Oatmeal porridge.... 116 
 
 Wheat porridge 116 
 
 Hominy 116 
 
 Cornmeal mush 116 
 
 Farina porridge 117 
 
 Oatmeal blanc-mange 117 
 Oat jelly (Rotch).... 117 
 
 Cream muffins 118 
 
 Graham and cornmeal 
 
 muffins 118 
 
 Cornmeal mush 118 
 
 Cranberries 145 
 
 Date sandwiches 145 
 
 Grape juice 147 
 
 Blackberry jelly 147 
 
 Brown Betty 149 
 
 Fruit tapioca pudding 149 
 Strawberry custard.. 149 
 Raspberry blanc- 
 mange , ISO 
 
 Page 
 
 Cherry jelly 150 
 
 Rhubarb and orange 
 
 jam 150 
 
 Dates and cream.... 151 
 
 Jellied apples 151 
 
 Apple snow 151 
 
 Rhubarb jelly 151 
 
 Rhubarb mould 152 
 
 Rhubarb jam 152 
 
 Orange jelly 152 
 
 Sago jelly 152 
 
 Prune jelly 153 
 
 Clarified apples 153 
 
 Apple water 153 
 
 Irish moss tea 153 
 
 Fruit sauce 154 
 
 jMarshmallow drops.. 154 
 
 Orange syrup 155 
 
 Lime water 155 
 
 Rice water 155 
 
 Rice milk 155 
 
 Bread jelly 156 
 
 Mulled egg 156 
 
 Maple molasses ging- 
 erbread 156 
 
 A wholesome sponge 
 
 cake 156 
 
 Rice pudding, with 
 
 eggs 157 
 
 Rice pudding without 
 
 eggs 157 
 
 Snow pudding 158 
 
 Bread pudding 158 
 
 Koumyss 158 
 
 Wine whey 159 
 
 Barley water, with 
 white of egg 159 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abernethy, Dr. John, on 
 amount of food necessary for 
 the needs of the economy, 2 
 
 Adams, Dr. Samuel, on daily 
 naps for children, 33 
 
 Ansemic children, diet for, 74 
 
 Antidotes for poisons, 77 
 for antimonial wine, 78 
 for aqua fortis, 78 
 for arsenic, 78 
 for bedbug poison, 78 
 for bicarbonate of potassium, 
 
 78 
 for blue vitriol, 78 
 for carbolic acid, 78 
 for carbonate of sodium, 79 
 for caustic potash, 78 
 for caustic soda, 78 
 for chloral hydrate, 78 
 for chloroform, 78 
 for cobalt, 79 
 for copperas, 79 
 for corrosive sublimate, 78 
 for Fowler's solution, 78 
 for hydrochloric acid, 78 
 for laudanum, 79 
 for lead-water, 78 
 for morphine, 79 
 for nitrate of silver, 79 
 for nux vomica, 79 
 for oil of vitriol, 78 
 for opium (paregoric), 79 
 for oxalic acid, 78 
 for red precipitate, 78 
 for saltpetre, 78 
 
 Antidotes for strychnine (rat and 
 beetle poison), 79 
 for sugar of lead, 78 
 for sulphate of zinc, 78 
 for tartar emetic, 78 
 for vermilion, 78 
 for volatile alkali, 78 
 for white precipitate, 78 
 
 Antimonial wine, treatment of 
 poisoning by, 78 
 
 Apple, baked, as an appetizer, 
 144 
 clarified, recipe for, 153 
 how to bake, 160 
 jellied, recipe for, 151 
 sauce, recipe for, 136 
 snow, recipe for, 151 
 
 Apple- water, recipe for, 153 
 
 Aqua fortis, treatment of poison- 
 ing by, 78 
 
 Arrowroot gruel, recipe for. 
 
 Arsenic, treatment of poisoning 
 
 by, 78 
 Artificial feeding of infants. Dr. 
 
 Eustace Smith on, 3 
 Asparagus, method of cooking, 
 
 135 
 Atwater, Professor, on composi- 
 tion of foods, 5 1 
 
 Baby, the, Dr. Jacobi on good 
 
 food for, 17 
 Barley broth, recipe for, 106 
 gruel, recipe for. 114 
 
INDEX 
 
 Barley-water with white of egg, 
 
 recipe for, 1 59 
 Beans, method of cooking, 135 
 Bedbug poison, treatment of 
 
 poisoning by, 78 
 Beef broth, recipe for, 104 
 essence, recipe for, 107 
 juice, recipe for, 106 
 roast, gravy, recipe for, 1 10 
 method of cooking, 127 
 tea, recipe for, 107 
 Beets, method of cooking, 136 
 Bicarbonate of potassium, treat- 
 ment of poisoning by, 78 
 Blackberries, use of, 144 
 Blackberry jelly, recipe for, 147 
 Blancmange, oatmeal, recipe for, 
 117 
 raspberry, recipe for, 150 
 Blue vitriol, treatment of poison- 
 ing by, 78 
 Bottles, nursing, care of, 21 
 Bread and milk, an ideal supper, 
 66 
 jelly, recipe for, 156 
 pudding, recipe for, 158 
 recipe for making, 119 
 Breakfast combinations for win- 
 ter, 47 
 custard, savory, recipe for, 
 
 112 
 menus for child of five or six 
 years, 47 
 Breakfasts, cool morning, 64 
 summer, 53 
 
 for child of three to five 
 years, 45 
 Bronchitis, diet in, 75 
 Broth, barley, recipe for, 106 
 beef, recipe for, 104 
 chicken, recipe for, 105, 
 
 108 
 clam, recipe for, 109 
 
 Broth, mutton and veal, 107 
 oyster, recipe for, 109 
 veal, recipe for, 107 
 
 Broths, use of vegetables in, 102 
 
 Brown Betty, recipe for, 149 
 
 Browned flour gruel, recipe for, 
 "5 
 
 Bruen, Dr. Edward T., on diges- 
 tion, 67 
 
 Brussels sprouts, method of cook- 
 ing, 137 
 
 Burnet, Dr. R. W., on foods in 
 illness, 74 
 
 Butter, age to allow, 31 
 
 Cake, should never be given to 
 infants, 62 
 Moravian, recipe for, 123 
 
 Candy, should never be given to 
 infants, 62 
 
 Carbohydrates, 5 1 
 
 Carbolic acid, treatment of poi- 
 soning by, 78 
 
 Carbonate of sodium, treatment 
 of poisoning by, 79 
 
 Carrots, method of cooking, 134 
 
 Cauliflower, method of cooking, 
 
 Caustic potash, treatment of poi- 
 soning by, 78 
 soda, treatment of poisoning 
 by, 78 
 Celery, method of cooking, 133 
 Cereals, necessary for growing 
 children, 27 
 should be exposed to pro- 
 longed heat in cooking, 27 
 use of sugar with, 63 
 Cherries, use of, 144 
 Cherry jelly, recipe for, 150 
 Chicken broth, recipe for, 105,108 
 custard, recipe for, 108 
 roasted, portions to use, 131 
 
INDEX 
 
 "hildren, adult food unsuitable 
 for, I , 
 
 after thirty months old 
 food for, 39 
 
 amount of food necessary 
 for, 2 
 
 anaemic, diet for, 74 
 
 cereals necessary for pro- 
 moting growth of, 27 
 
 convenient daily routine for, 
 
 development of, retarded by 
 use of improper food, i 
 
 dinner menus allowable for, 
 after thirty months, 40 
 
 disease likely to follow im- 
 proper feeding of, i 
 
 five years old, week's menus 
 for, 41 
 
 five or six years old, break- 
 fast menus for, 47 
 
 Fonssagrives on prevention 
 of disease in, 68 
 
 food idiosyncrasies of, im- 
 portance of ascertaining, 3 
 
 Froebel, on proper food as a 
 factor in the development 
 
 of, 7 
 fourteen to fifteen months 
 old, menu for, 35 
 alternating menu for, 
 
 35 
 necessity of selection of food 
 
 for, I 
 night feeding of, 34 
 nineteen months old, menu 
 for, 37 
 alternating menu for, 
 
 37 
 seventeen to eighteen months 
 old, menu for, 36 
 alternating menu for, 
 36 
 
 Children, three to five years old, 
 suggestions for break- 
 fast in summer for, 45 
 summer dinner menus 
 for, 45 
 twelve months old, Dr, 
 Rotch's suggestions for 
 feeding, 30 
 twelve to thirteen months 
 old, menu for, 32 
 alternating menu for, 
 34 
 twenty to thirty months old, 
 
 menu for, 38 
 use of animal food in diet of, 
 
 variation in food to meet 
 
 changed conditions in, 2 
 waste and repair in, 1,2 
 young, Sir Henry Thomp- 
 son's rules for feeding, 29 
 Chloral hydrate, treatment of 
 
 poisoning by, 78 
 Chloroform, treatment of poi- 
 soning by, 78 
 Clam broth, recipe for, 109 
 Clarified apples, recipe for, 153 
 Cobalt, treatment of poisoning 
 
 by, 79 
 Cold weather, use of heat-pro- 
 ducing foods in, 3 
 Cool morning breakfasts, 64 
 Copperas, treatment of poisoning 
 
 by, 79 
 Corn, method of cooking, 137 
 Corn omelet, recipe for, 56 
 Cornmeal muffins, recipe for, 1 18 
 mush, recipes for, 1 16, 1 18 
 Corrosive sublimate, treatment of 
 
 poisoning by, 78 
 Cranberries, method of cooking, 
 
 145 
 Cream gruel, recipe for, 1 14 
 
INDEX 
 
 Cream muffins, recipe for, Ii8 
 Cup custards, recipe' for, i6i 
 Custard, chicken, recipe for, io8 
 
 cup, recipe for, i6i 
 
 egLT, without milk, recipe 
 for, T lo 
 
 savory breakfast, recipe for, 
 
 112 
 
 strawberry, recipe for, 149 
 
 Dainty service, importance of, 
 
 54 
 Dates, use of, 145 
 
 and cream, recipe for, i f ■ 
 Davis, Dr. Edward '^ te 
 
 of increase of weiguLol lu.ant, 
 12 
 Dentition, second, sample dinner 
 
 menu for period of, 48 
 Desserts„i49 
 
 summer, use of, as supple- 
 mentary foods, 57 
 Diarrhoea, diet in, 75 
 Diet, a sample school, 86 
 convalescent, 73 
 for anaemic children, 74 
 for nur-ing mother, lo 
 
 abstention from stimu- 
 lants, 10 
 malt extracts, 1 1 
 meat, 10 
 milk at ni','ht, li 
 Dr. Rotch on, 1 1 
 for school children, 79 
 in illness, 71 
 light. 71 
 liquid, 71 
 necessity for, to be well 
 
 balanced, 3 
 preventive, 68 
 
 Sir Henry Thompson on dis- 
 ease caused by errors in, 7 
 summer, 52 
 
 Digestion, process of, 67 
 Digestive power, weakened, mod- 
 ification of food to suit, 3 
 Dining-room, cool-looking, 55 
 Dinner menu, sample, for period 
 of second dentition, 48 
 menus, summer, for children 
 from three to five years 
 old, 45 
 Dinners, simple, 56 
 Diphtheria, diet in, 75 
 Disease, Fons-^agrives on preven- 
 tion of, in children, 68 
 infected m'lk a means for 
 
 transmission of, 17 
 liable to fjllow improper 
 
 feeding of children, I 
 Sir Henry Thompson on 
 errors of diet as a cause 
 of, 7 
 Dutton, Professor, on school 
 gardens, 98 
 on school luncheons, 95 
 
 Egg custard without milk, recipe 
 for, no 
 mulled, recipe for, 156 
 poached, recipe for, 112 
 Eggs, when to allow, 31 
 Exercise for nursing mother, 9 
 
 Farixa gruel, recipe for, 1 14 
 porridge, recipe for, 117 
 Feeding, substitute, intervals and 
 amounts, 22 
 Dr. Rotch' s table for,23 
 Feeding tube, graduated, 24 
 Figs, use of, 145 
 Fish, method of cooking, 130 
 Fonssagrives, on method of cook- 
 ing eggs, 72 
 on prevention of disease in 
 children, 68 
 
INDEX 
 
 Fons?agrives, on rules in illness, 
 
 69 
 Food, amount of, necessary for 
 children, 2 
 animal, in diet of children, 
 
 29 
 Dr. Abernethyon amount of, 
 necessary for the needs of 
 the economy, 2 
 heat-producing, suitable for 
 
 cold weather, 3 
 in illness, preparation of, 4 
 Fonssagrives' rules for, 
 69 
 liquid, in hot weather, 3 
 proper, as a factor in the de 
 velopment of children, 7 
 reasons for a study of the 
 
 uses of, I 
 undigested, manner in which 
 
 harm is caused by, 5 
 variation in, to meet changed 
 conditions in children, 2 
 Food action, reasons why a mo- 
 ther should understand the 
 principles of, 3 
 Food-idiosyncrasies of children, 
 
 necessity of ascertaining, 3 
 Foods, forbidden, 49 
 
 nursery, classes of, 50 
 quantities to allow, 28 
 salt-giving, 52 
 starch, home preparation of, 
 
 for infants, 15 
 supplementary, use of sum- 
 mer desserts as, 57 
 Fowler's solution, treatment of 
 
 poisoning by, 78 
 Freeman, Dr. Rowland Godfrey, 
 apparatus for heating milk, 
 
 on night feeding of infants, 
 12 
 
 Froebel, Friedrich Wilhelm Au- 
 gust, on proper food as a fac- 
 tor in the development of chil- 
 dren, 7 
 Fruit, how to use, 3I, 59 
 
 place of, in the nursery diet, 
 
 141 
 sauce, recipe for, 154 
 tapioca pudding, recipe for, 
 149 
 
 Gardens, school. Professor Dut- 
 
 ton on, 98 
 "fee, Dr., on prevalence of ra- 
 
 ,. ••'-.67 
 Gtflatin,"use of, 162 
 Gingerbread, maple molasses, 
 
 recipe for, 156 
 Graham muffins, recipe for, 118 
 Grape juice, method of preparing, 
 
 147 
 Grapes, use of, 144, 146 
 Gross, Dr. Samuel D., on diet 
 
 for the sick, 71 
 Growth of infants, normal in- 
 crease of, 12 
 Gruel, arrowroot, recipe for, 115 
 barley, recipe for, 114 
 browned flour, recipe for, 1 15 
 cream, recipe for, 1 14 
 farina, recipe for, 1 14 
 malted, recipe for, 115 
 oatmeal, recipe for, 113 
 
 Health, preservation of, Her- 
 bert Spencer on, 7 
 
 Hominy, method of preparing, 
 116 
 
 Hot weather, use of liquid food 
 in, 3 
 
 Hydrocarbons or fats, 52 
 
 Hydrochloric acid, treatment of 
 poisoning by, 78 
 
INDEX 
 
 Illness, diet in, 67 
 
 convalescent, 73 
 light, 72 
 liquid, 71 
 Fons'^agrives' rules in, 69 
 preparation of food in, 4 
 Infants, artificial rearing of. Dr. 
 Eustace Smith on, 3 
 daily naps of, t^}, 
 home preparation of starch 
 
 foods for, 1 5 
 how to feed, during the first 
 
 two or three days, 1 1 
 ideal conditions for nursing, 
 
 9 
 
 increase of weight of, an in- 
 dex to nutrition, 12 
 night feeding of. Dr. Free- 
 man on, 12 
 normal increase of growth 
 
 of, 12 
 size of stomach of, at birth, 2 5 
 weaning, proper time for, 1 3 
 Invalids, Dr. S. Weir Mitchell's 
 
 recipe for, 112 
 Irish moss tea, recipe for, 153 
 
 Jacobi, Dr. Abraham, on good 
 food for a baby, 17 
 
 Jam, rhubarb, recipe for, 152 
 
 rhubarb and orange, recipe 
 for, 150 
 
 Jellied apples, recipe for, 151 
 
 Jelly, blackberr)', recipe for, I47 
 bread, recipe for, 156 
 cherry, recipe for, 150 
 oatmeal, recipe for, 117 
 orange, recipe for, 152 
 prune, recipe for, 153 
 rhubarb, recipe for, 151 
 sago, recipe for, 152 
 savory, recipe for, 109 
 
 Junkets, recipes for, 160 
 
 KouMYSs, recipe for, 158 
 
 Laudanum, treatment of poison- 
 ing by, 79 
 Lead-water, treatment of poison- 
 ing by, 78 
 Lime-water, recipe for, 155 
 Luncheon, school, 89 
 
 in Philadelphia Normal 
 School for Girls, 91 
 
 Macaroni, method of cooking, 
 
 57 
 use of, 59, 140 
 Malt extracts in diet for nursing 
 
 mother, 11 
 Malted gruel, recipe for, 115 
 Maple molasses gingerbread, rec- 
 ipe fir, 1 56 
 Marshmallow drops, recipe for, 
 
 154 
 Meal, first morning, may be give:i 
 
 from the bottle, 32 
 Meat in diet of nursing moiher, \o 
 not to be given until child 
 
 is thirty months old, 40 
 powder, home-made, method 
 
 of preparing, no 
 .stews, method of preparing, 
 
 126 
 spare use of, in hot weather, 
 
 Meats, boiled, degree of temper- 
 ature necessar)', 126 
 Menu for fourteen to fiftcfn 
 months old child, 35 
 alternating, 35 
 for nineteen to twenty 
 months old child, 37 
 alternating, 37 
 for seventeen to eighteen 
 months old child, 36 
 alternating, 36 
 
INDEX 
 
 Menu for twelve to thirteen 
 months old child, 32 
 alternating. 34 
 for twenty to thirty months 
 
 old child, 38 
 sample, for period of second 
 dentition, 48 
 Menus, breakfast, for child of five 
 or six years, 47 
 dinner, allowable after thirty 
 
 months, 40 
 need of varied, 27 
 place of cereals in, 27 
 summer dinner, for children 
 from three to five years, 45 
 week's, for a child of five 
 years, 41 
 Sunday, 41 
 Monday, 42 
 Tuesday, 42 
 Wednesday, 43 
 Thursday, 43' 
 P'riday, 44 
 Saturday, 44 
 Milk, a source of transmission of 
 infectious diseases, 17 
 apparatus for heating, 18 
 
 Dr. Freeman's, 19 
 at night in diet of nursing 
 
 mother, 11 
 care necessary in preserva- 
 tion of, 16 
 precautions necessary in the 
 
 keeping of, 18 
 pure, requirements for, 16 
 raw cows', changing to, in 
 
 weaning, 15 
 reason for pasteurization of, 17 
 soup, recipes for, 105, 108 
 temperature to which it 
 should be heated, 19 
 Milk-sugar, use of, in early feed- 
 ing of an infant, 1 1 
 
 Mitchell, Dr. S. Weir, recipe for 
 
 food for invalids, 112 
 Moravian cake, recipe fur, 123 
 Morphine, treatment of poison- 
 ing by, 79 
 Mother, convenient daily routine 
 for, ZZ 
 nursing, diet for, 10 
 exercise for, 9 
 necessity for controlling 
 her temperament, 9 
 reasons why principles of 
 food-action should be un- 
 derstood by, 3 
 should supervise preparation 
 of food in illness, 4 
 Muffins, cornmeal, recipe for, 118 
 cream, recipe for, 118 
 Graham, recipe for, 1 18 
 Mulled egj, recipe for, t56 
 Mutton and veal broth, recipe for, 
 107 
 tea, recipe for, 107 
 
 Night feeding for infants, 12 
 
 of children, 34 
 Nipple, bottle, care of, 20 
 Nitrate of silver, treatment of 
 
 poisoning by, 79 
 Nursery food«, classes of, 50 
 Nursing, ideal conditions for, 9 
 intervals for, 1 1 
 reasons for not, 10 
 Nux vomica, treatment of poison- 
 ing by, 79 
 
 Oatmeal blancmange, recipe 
 for, 117 
 gruel, recipe for, 113 
 jelly, recipe for, 117 
 porridge, recipe for, 116 
 Oil of vitriol, treatment of poi- 
 soning by, 78 
 
INDEX 
 
 Omelet, corn, recipe for, 56 
 onion, recipe fur, 56 
 
 Onion, method of cooking, 132 
 omelet, recipe for, 56 
 
 Opium (paregoric I, treatment of 
 poisoning by, 79 
 
 Orange jelly, recipe for, 152 
 syrup, recipe for, 155 
 
 Oxalic acid, treatment of poison- 
 ing by, 78 
 
 Oyster broth, recipe for, 109 
 
 Parry, Dr. John S., on preva- 
 lence of rachitis, 67 
 Partridge, method of cooking, 
 
 131 
 
 Peaches, use of, 146 
 
 Peas, method of cooking, 134 
 
 Pheasant, method of cooking, 1 31 
 
 Pineapple, use of, 146 
 
 Poached egg, method of cooking, 
 
 112 
 Poisoning, rules for cases of, 76 
 Poisons, antidotes for, 77 
 
 antimonial wine, 78 
 
 aqua fortis, 78 
 
 arsenic, 78 
 
 bed bug poison, 78 
 
 bicarbonate of potassium, 78 
 
 blue vitriol, 78 
 
 carbolic acid, 78 
 
 carbonate of sodium, 79 
 
 caustic potash, 78 
 
 caustic soda, 78 
 
 chloral hydrate, 78 
 
 chloroform, 78 
 
 cobalt, 79 
 
 copperas, 79 
 
 corrosive sublimate, 78 
 
 Fowler's solution, 78 
 
 hydrochloric acid, 78 
 
 laudanum, 79 
 
 lead-water, 78 
 
 Poisons, antidotes for, mornhine, 
 
 79 
 
 nitrate of silver, 79 
 
 nux vomica, 79 
 
 oil of vitriol, 78 
 
 opium (paregoric), 79 
 
 oxalic acid, 78 
 
 red precipitate, 78 
 
 saltpetre, 78 
 
 strychnine ( ratandbeetlepo'- 
 son), 79 
 
 sugar of lead, 78 
 
 sulphate of zinc, 78 
 
 tartar emetic, 78 
 
 vermilion, 78 
 
 volatile alkali, 78 
 
 white precipitate, 78 
 Porridge, farina, recipe for, 1 17 
 
 oatmeal, recipe for, 1 16 
 
 wheat, recipe for, 116 
 Potato soup, recipe for, 109 
 Potatoes, method of cooking, 139 
 Proteids, 50 
 
 Prune jelly, recipe for, 153 
 Pudding, bread, recipe for, 158 
 
 fruit tapioca, recipe for, 1 19 
 
 rice, with eggs, recipe fo , 
 .'57 
 without eggs, recipe for, 
 157 
 
 snow, recipe for, 158 
 
 Rachitis, Dr. Gee on prevalence 
 of, 67 
 Dr. Parry on prevalence of, 
 67 
 Raspberries, use of, 144 
 Raspberry blancmange, recipe 
 
 for, 150 
 Recipes, 100 
 
 apple sauce, 136 
 
 snow, 151 
 apple-water, 153 
 
INDEX 
 
 Recipes, arrowroot gniel, 115 
 barley broth, 106 
 
 gruel, 114 
 barley-water with white of 
 
 egg, 159 
 beef broth, 104 
 
 essence, 107 
 
 juice, 106 
 
 tea, 107 
 blackberry jelly, 147 
 bread, 119 
 
 jelly, 156 
 
 pudding, 158 
 broth, barley, 1 06 
 
 beef, 104 
 
 chicken, 105, 108 
 
 clam, 109 
 
 mutton and veal, 107 
 
 oyster, 109 
 
 veal, 107 
 brown Betty, 149 
 browned flour gruel, 115 
 cherry jelly, 150 
 chicken broth, 105, 108 
 clam broth, 109 
 clarified apples, 153 
 corn omelet, 56 
 cornmeal muffins, 118 
 
 raush, 116, 118 
 cream gruel, 114 
 
 muffins, 118 
 custard, chicken, 108 
 
 cup, 161 
 
 egg, without milk, no 
 
 savory breakfast, 1 1 2 
 
 strawberry, 149 
 dates and cream, 151 
 egg custard without milk, 
 
 no 
 farina gruel, 114 
 
 porridge, 117 
 fruit sauce, 1 54 
 
 tapioca pudding, 149 
 
 Recipes, Graham muffins, 118 
 grape juice, 147 
 gruel, arrowroot, 1 15 
 
 barley, 1 14 
 
 browned flour, 115 
 
 cream, 1 14 
 
 farina, 114 
 
 malted, 115 
 
 oatmeal, 1 13 
 hominy, 116 
 Iri-h mo!-s tea, 153 
 jellied apples, 151 
 jelly, blackberry, 147 
 
 bread, 156 
 
 cherry, 150 
 
 oatmeal, II7 
 
 orange, 152 
 
 prune, 153 
 
 rhubarb, 15 1 
 
 sago, 152 
 
 savory, 109 
 junkets, 160 
 koumyss, 158 
 lime-water, 155 
 malted gruel, 115 
 maple molasses gingerbread, 
 
 156 
 marshmallow drops, 154 
 meat powder, home-made, 
 1 10 
 
 stew^;, 126 
 milk soup, 105, 108 
 Moravian cake, 123 
 muffins, cornmeal, II8 
 
 cream, 1 18 
 
 Graham, I18 
 mulled egg, 156 
 mutton and veal broth, 107 
 
 tea, 107 
 oatmeal blancmange, 1 17 
 
 gruel, 113 
 
 jelly, 117 
 
 porridge, 116 
 
INDEX 
 
 Recipes, omelet, corn, 56 
 onion, 56 
 onion omelet, 56 
 orange jelly, 152 
 
 syrup, 155 
 oyster broth, 1 09 
 poached eggs, 112 
 porridge, farina, II7 
 oatmeal, n6 
 wheat, 116 
 potato soup, 109 
 prune jelly, 153 
 pudding, bread, 158 
 fruit tapioca, 149 
 rice, with eggs, 157 
 without eggs, 157 
 snow, 158 
 raspberry blancmange, 150 
 rhubarb and orange jam, 150 
 jam, 152 
 jelly, 151 
 mould, 152 
 rice water, 155 
 roast-beef gravy, no 
 sago jelly, 152 
 savory breakfast custard, 1 1 2 
 
 jelly, 109 
 sponge cake, 156 
 strawberry custard, 149 
 tapioca with chicken or 
 
 meat jelly, in 
 veal broth, 107 
 Red precipitate, treatment of poi- 
 soning by, 78 
 Rhubarb and orange jam, recipe 
 for, 150 
 jam, recipe for, 152 
 jelly, recipe for, 151 
 mould, recipe for, 152 
 Rice, method of cooking, 138 
 milk, recipe for, 155 
 pudding with eggs, recipe 
 for, 157 
 
 Rice pudding, without eggs, 
 
 recipe for, 157 
 Rice-water, recipe for, 155 
 Roast beef, method of cooking, 
 
 127 
 Roast-beef gravy, method of 
 
 preparing, 1 10 
 Rotch, Dr. Thomas M., on diet 
 for nursing mother, 1 1 
 on food for children after 
 
 thirty months, 39 
 on giving cake and candy to 
 
 infants, 62 
 on use of fruit, 144, 146 
 suggestions for feeding a 
 twelve months old child, 
 30 
 tableof intervalsand amounts 
 
 in substitute feeding, 23 
 table of number of feedings, 
 II 
 
 Sago jelly, recipe for, 152 
 
 Salads, use of, 141 
 
 Saltpetre, treatment of poisoning 
 
 by, 78 
 Sauce, fruit, recipe for, 154 
 School children, diet for, 79 
 
 Dr. W. Oilman 1 homp- 
 son on diet for, 82 
 diet, a sample, 86 
 gardens, 98 
 luncheons, 89 
 
 in the Philadelphia Nor- 
 mal School for Girls, 
 
 91 
 
 Professor Dutton on, 95 
 Service, dainty, importance of, 54 
 Sleeplessness, importance of cor- 
 recting, 58 
 Smith, l3r. Eustace, on artificial 
 
 rearing of infants, 3 
 Snow pudding, recipe for, 158 
 
INDEX 
 
 Soup, milk, recipe for, 105, 108 
 
 potato, recipe for, 109 
 Soups, use of vegetables in, 102 
 Spencer, Herbert, on preserva- 
 tion of health, 7 
 Spiighetti, method of preparing, 
 
 57, 141 
 Spinach, method of cooking, 132 
 Sponge-cake, recipe for, 156 
 Squabs, method of cooking, 131 
 Starch food, home-made prepara- 
 tion of, for infants, 15 
 Starvation, tissue, 6 
 Stews, meat, method of prepar- 
 ing, 126 
 Stimulants, harmful in diet of 
 
 nursing mother, 10 
 Stomach, infant's, size of, at 
 
 birth, 25 
 Strauss, Nathan, 20 
 Strawberries, use of, 145 
 Strawberry custard, recipe for, 149 
 Strychnine (rat paste), treatment 
 
 of poisoning by, 79 
 Sugar, amount of, permissible, 62 
 
 use of, on cereals, 63 
 Sugar of lead, treatment of poi- 
 soning by, 78 
 Sulphate of zinc, treatment of 
 
 poisoning by, 78 
 Summer breakfasts, 53 
 
 suggestions for, for chil- 
 dren from three to five 
 years old, 45 
 desserts, use of, as supple- 
 mentary foods, 57 
 diet, 52 
 suppers, 57, 61 
 Supper dishes, simple, for sum- 
 mer and winter, 61 
 Suppers, summer, 57 
 Sweetbreads, method of cooking, 
 127 
 
 Tapioca, use of, in summer diet, 
 
 with chicken or meat jelly, 
 recipe for, 1 1 1 
 Tartar emetic, treatment of poi- 
 soning by, 78 
 Tea, beef, recipe for, 107 
 
 Irish moss, recipe for, 153 
 Thompson, Dr. W. Oilman, on 
 diet for school children, 
 82 
 on dietetics, 75 
 on feeble children, 81 
 on general rules for feeding 
 
 young children, 29 
 on method of cooking eggs, 
 129 
 Thompson, Sir Henry, on dis- 
 eases caused by errors in 
 diet, 7 
 on use of macaroni, 140 
 Tissue starvation, 6 
 Tomatoes, method of cooking, 
 
 135 
 Turkey, roasted, part to use, 131 
 Typhoid fever, diet in, 75 
 
 Undigested food, manner in 
 which harm is caused by, 5 
 
 Veal broth, recipe for, 107 
 
 Vegetables, use of, in soups and 
 broths, 102 
 use of, in the nursery, 132 
 
 Vermicelli, method of cooking, 
 141 
 
 Vermilion, treatment of poison- 
 ing by, 78 
 
 Volatile alkali, treatment of poi- 
 soning by, 78 
 
 Walker, Dr. Jane H., on treat, 
 ment of cases of poisoning, 7^ 
 
INDEX 
 
 Walker, Dr. Jerome, on *' ani- 
 mal-crackers," 122 
 "Waste and repair in children, i, 2 
 Water, importance of drinking 
 sufficient, 6i 
 use of, 5, 76 
 Weaning, changing from pre- 
 pared milk to raw cows' 
 milk, 15 
 method of substituting bot- 
 tle food, 13 
 proper time for, 13 
 Weight of infant as an index to 
 nutrition, 12 
 
 Wheat porridge, recipe for, 
 
 116 
 White precipitate, treatment of 
 
 poisoning by, 78 
 Wine whey, recipe for, 159 
 Winter breakfasts, combinations 
 for, 47 
 simple supper dishes for, 61 
 
 Yale, Dr., on use of vegetables 
 in soups and broths, 102 
 
 Yeo, Dr. I. Burney, on diet for 
 school children, 79 
 
JAN 19 1911 
 
One copy del. to Cat. Div.